<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property ApiMain::$mCommit is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/api/ApiMain.php</b> on line <b>195</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ExplodeIterator::current() should either be compatible with Iterator::current(): mixed, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/StringUtils.php</b> on line <b>571</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ExplodeIterator::next() should either be compatible with Iterator::next(): void, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/StringUtils.php</b> on line <b>585</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ExplodeIterator::key() should either be compatible with Iterator::key(): mixed, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/StringUtils.php</b> on line <b>578</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ExplodeIterator::valid() should either be compatible with Iterator::valid(): bool, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/StringUtils.php</b> on line <b>603</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ExplodeIterator::rewind() should either be compatible with Iterator::rewind(): void, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/StringUtils.php</b> on line <b>553</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property LoadBalancer::$mWriteIndex is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/db/LoadBalancer.php</b> on line <b>59</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ResultWrapper::current() should either be compatible with Iterator::current(): mixed, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/db/DatabaseUtility.php</b> on line <b>186</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ResultWrapper::next() should either be compatible with Iterator::next(): void, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/db/DatabaseUtility.php</b> on line <b>203</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ResultWrapper::key() should either be compatible with Iterator::key(): mixed, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/db/DatabaseUtility.php</b> on line <b>196</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ResultWrapper::valid() should either be compatible with Iterator::valid(): bool, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/db/DatabaseUtility.php</b> on line <b>212</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Return type of ResultWrapper::rewind() should either be compatible with Iterator::rewind(): void, or the #[\ReturnTypeWillChange] attribute should be used to temporarily suppress the notice in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/db/DatabaseUtility.php</b> on line <b>175</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property MessageCache::$mMemc is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/cache/MessageCache.php</b> on line <b>135</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property LoadBalancer::$mWriteIndex is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/db/LoadBalancer.php</b> on line <b>59</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Parser::$mPreprocessorClass is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/parser/Parser.php</b> on line <b>234</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property RequestContext::$recursion is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/context/RequestContext.php</b> on line <b>292</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property PPDStack::$accum is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/parser/Preprocessor_DOM.php</b> on line <b>755</b><br />
<br />
<b>Warning</b>:  preg_match(): Compilation failed: subpattern name must start with a non-digit at offset 8 in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/MagicWord.php</b> on line <b>907</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Using ${var} in strings is deprecated, use {$var} instead in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Pager.php</b> on line <b>908</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property ContribsPager::$contribs is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/specials/SpecialContributions.php</b> on line <b>627</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property ContribsPager::$tagFilter is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/specials/SpecialContributions.php</b> on line <b>629</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property ContribsPager::$nsInvert is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/specials/SpecialContributions.php</b> on line <b>630</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property ContribsPager::$associated is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/specials/SpecialContributions.php</b> on line <b>631</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property ContribsPager::$deletedOnly is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/specials/SpecialContributions.php</b> on line <b>633</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property ContribsPager::$topOnly is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/specials/SpecialContributions.php</b> on line <b>634</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContentHandler::$mModelName is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/ContentHandler.php</b> on line <b>402</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mTextId is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>505</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property Revision::$mUnpatrolled is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/Revision.php</b> on line <b>661</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  Creation of dynamic property WikitextContent::$mText is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/content/TextContent.php</b> on line <b>51</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  header(): Passing null to parameter #3 ($response_code) of type int is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/WebResponse.php</b> on line <b>38</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  header(): Passing null to parameter #3 ($response_code) of type int is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/WebResponse.php</b> on line <b>38</b><br />
<br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  header(): Passing null to parameter #3 ($response_code) of type int is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/WebResponse.php</b> on line <b>38</b><br />
<?xml version="1.0"?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/css" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/skins/common/feed.css?303"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=199.111.76.148</id>
		<title>McClurken Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
		<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=199.111.76.148"/>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/199.111.76.148"/>
		<updated>2026-09-18T23:04:41Z</updated>
		<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
		<generator>MediaWiki 1.22.0</generator>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_13_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 13 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_13_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-04-18T02:23:28Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* John Brown at Pottawatomie and Harpers Ferry */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Ulysses S. Grant Recalls the Mexican War, 1885-1886 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Ulysses S. Grant&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Personal Memoirs, 1885-1886.&amp;quot; There are obvious discrepancies in this document because it is a memoir, but I was curious if Grant’s perceptions of the Mexican-American War were changed after he became the President of the United States? ~Megan Tisdelle~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his memoirs, Grant is obviously very passionate about how the Americans took advantage of the Mexican government in order to acquire more land. My question then becomes is there any way to know how his personal opinions about the situation influenced his actions during the war and how he commanded his troops? -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his memoirs, Grant talks about Santa Anna. I was wondering when they captured him and why? It says that they made a treaty while he was a POW, but &amp;quot;his life was in jeopardy&amp;quot;. I am just confused about this whole situation because I dont remember talking about it in class..?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it very interesting when Grant compared and contrasted both General Scott, and General Taylor.  It shows more the relationship of the three generals and more of a in depth view of each of them.  Grant is very careful it seems not to be biased as to which of the men he favors (if any) and instead gives clear cut details about particular behavioral aspects.  such as, how Taylor wore his clothes in battle that he was comfortable in, etc...-Paul Carter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Grant&amp;#039;s memoirs, he talks about the army that fought the Mexican-American war. While General Taylor was more into comfort, clothes he could get down and dirty in, General Scott was more into the significance of the uniform and the exact meaning of being in the army. Also in the memoirs, Grant talks about the differences between the American army and the Mexican army; the Mexican army is untrained, randomly plucked off the street, whereas the American army is trained through everything from boot camp to West Point. The army in 1885 is very similar to today&amp;#039;s military process as far as training goes. This is sort of irrelevant to the document, but I was wondering--when exactly did the United States establish procedure for joining the military that has lasted until today? Also, did General Taylor&amp;#039;s experience in the war affect him or influence him later on when he became president in 1840?-- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I liked reading Grant&amp;#039;s Memoirs because a lot of time in history we talk about the norms, so in this time period expansion was a norm. To read Grant criticizing the people of Texas for their disregard of the Mexican constitution which prohibits slavery and attributing it to their desire for land, I felt like we had new insight into the time period and how people feel, and it just reiterated to me that looking at history by what most people were doing isn&amp;#039;t bad but we have to look at people who have different views or behaviors as well. -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lincoln, KS NE Act speech, 1854 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Abraham Lincoln&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Speech in Peoria, Illinois, October 16, 1854.&amp;quot; I liked Lincoln&amp;#039;s speech because it summarizes what is happening in America right before the Civil War. What kind of response did the speech receive and how did the North and the South react to it? ~Megan Tisdelle~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Abraham Lincoln&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Speech in Peoria, Illinios, October 16, 1854&amp;quot; he states &amp;quot;my first impulse would be to free all the slaves and send them to Liberia, --- to their own native land.&amp;quot;.  Why would he want to do this?  Why does he say it is their native land when the majority of slaves (if not all) at this time were in fact born in the US and have never even been to Africa?  Why not free them and let them live and remain in the US? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Speech in Peoria, Illinois October 16, 1854&amp;quot; brings up some interesting information about Lincoln&amp;#039;s stance of African Americans I didn&amp;#039;t know about.  When he says, &amp;quot;What next?  Free them, and make them politically and socially, our equals?  My own feelings will not admit of this;&amp;quot; it surprised me.  If he is against slavery but against blacks being equals, where would that leave them?  Surely Lincoln realized that such circumstances would cause internal conflict for the nation as it did during the civil rights movement.  Or did he?  What was he expecting to happen if slavery ended? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lincoln’s Speech in Peoria, Illinois, October 16, 1854 he talks about sending the slaves to Liberia- “to their own native land”,  he then remarks that this would not be feasible because it would take a lot of money to send all the African Americans over there and then to also send them supplies to prevent them from dieing.  Were most anti-slavery people that afraid of the slaves being left in America that they were willing to ship them over to Africa- when in reality the slaves did not what to go back there and it would cost a lot of money? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lincoln’s speech, he mentions how slavery should be ended, but how a black man could not equal a white.  In the same speech, at the end, Lincoln claims, “Near eighty years ago we began by declaring that all men are created equal; but now from that beginning we have run down to the other declaration that for some men to enslave OTHERS is a ‘sacred right of self-government.’”  Obviously, Lincoln was anti-slavery, but in his claims of black men not equal to white men and then using the constitutional phrase “all men are created equal” he makes contradictory statements within his own speech.  How can he make a point of slavery is wrong when white supremacy is still in his mind?  Where were the slaves going to go in an anti-slavery man&amp;#039;s mind?  I think it shows how complicated an issue slavery still was even for those against it.  –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of Lincoln’s speech he says, “Let us return to the position our fathers gave it; and there let it rest in peace.” Did Lincoln simply want the reasoning for slavery to be one of necessity instead of sacred right so that slavery would still exist but not spread? Did he ever really plan on taking steps to end slavery in the states it was already established in? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had a similar thought to Ally&amp;#039;s while reading this piece. Lincoln argues against slavery and promotes abolition yet he still does not believe that African AMericans are socially or politically equal to whites. If blacks are not equal to whites, then what? What do anti-slavery and abolitionists think will happen if slavery was to be abolished? Where would blacks stand? --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may be interpreting the speech wrong, but it seems like Lincoln denounced the Kansas-Nebraska Act because he felt it only became established in the self-interest of Stephen Douglas. As said in class, Douglas did have &amp;quot;selfish&amp;quot; motives in developing the land, but I&amp;#039;m curious to know if any other politicians or people felt the same way Lincoln did about the development of the KS-NE Act. Towards the end of the speech, it becomes clear exactly where Lincoln stands on the political spectrum, something I found interesting. He paints himself as a Republican and in the speech, it felt like he was calling for a move to wash the dirty politics (the red in the republican robe-page263) out of Washington D.C. And by the dirty politics, I&amp;#039;m sure he was referring to the specific issue of slavery, but were there any other issues affecting politics? And if so, then was it the prevalence of slavery and the resulting sectional division dominating politics like today, the big issue seems to be the Iraq War? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Douglass, The Constitution of the US: Is it Pro-slavery or Anti-slavery?, 1860 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Douglass&amp;#039; pamphlet, he says &amp;quot;They reverse the common law usage, and presume the negro a slave unless he can prove himself free&amp;quot;.  I find it interesting that the court system re-adjusts their most well-known trait of, &amp;quot;innocent until proven guilty&amp;quot;.  Even in the most extreme cases where the accused obviously committed the crime, they are still considered to be &amp;quot;innocent until proven guilty&amp;quot;.  Why is this?  I know that the South saw slaves not as people, but wouldn&amp;#039;t it be expected that the courts (especially in the North where the slaves were &amp;quot;recaptured&amp;quot;) comply with the law and try not to &amp;quot;convict&amp;quot; runaway slaves? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this week&amp;#039;s readings, there were many references to the consititution and its wording and understanding. Specifically in this article when Douglass makes several direct references to it. My question, then, is if they south tried to change the constitution somehow, by passing a law or an amendment? -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They reverse the common law usage, and presume the negro a slave unless he can prove himself free. I on the other hand, presume him free unless he is proved to be otherwise.&amp;quot; They treat the matter of slavery how we now view pleadings, innocent until proven guilty. This was the big debate at the time, on how to view blacks whether they were free or slaves by nature. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Douglas&amp;#039;s pamplet he makes really good points and even admits that there is a slaveholding interpretation of the constitution, yet this does not mean that the constitution is in favor of slavery. My main question is what does he do with these pamplet&amp;#039;s, does he do public readings of them, or send them somewhere. How does he promote this arguement?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglass&amp;#039;s speech appears to me to be very well worded thought out. He speaks intelligently and fluently despite having pretty much taught himself to read and write. Im surprised at the fact that with many people reading his speech, mostly whites, that anyone could have still believed the notion that blacks were an inferior race. What facts did they have to go on in this belief? Douglass&amp;#039;s speech is even more convincing then Davis&amp;#039;s and he speaks as if he knows the issues better, yet blacks are still accused of being stupid and inhuman. I dont understand how after meeting someone like Frederick Douglass, or even reading his speech, that whites could still find truth in that belief. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglass states, “The Constitution forbids the passing of a bill of attainer: that is, a law entailing upon the child the disabilities and hardships imposed upon the parent. Every slave law in America might be repealed on this very ground.” I have never heard this argument before. Was this a popular argument that had any real sway? How did slave owners counter it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When writing the Constitution, did Jefferson realize that he was leaving so many issues open ended?  I mean, to an extent I&amp;#039;m sure he did, but if he knew that leaving issues such as slavery and equality so generalized was going to be such a problem, do you think he would have been more specific in what they wrote? ~Mary Johnston&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Mary&amp;#039;s question: Jefferson and the framers of the Constitution left out the issue of slavery primarily because they didn&amp;#039;t want to deal with it. They didn&amp;#039;t want to be responsible for creating a situation no one liked and pushed it off to the future generations to deal with, sort of like what Congress is doing with Social Security--they know they should get rid of it, but they don&amp;#039;t want to. Douglass&amp;#039;s pamphlet brought up some interesting points. He begins with the statement, &amp;quot;no man is guaranteed a right of property in man&amp;quot; (page 263). He then goes on to say that in his opinion, the slave system should be only in the hands of the South, where slavery is a basic way of life much like the North uses child labor or has degenerative factory conditions, and then the North ought to completely get rid of it. So it seems like to me, Douglass was in fact, by promoting the continuance of slavery in the South, potentially calling for the South to secede from the Union. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Jefferson Davis and the Pro-Slavery view of the Constitution, Speech before US Senate, May 1860 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jefferson Davis&amp;#039; &amp;quot;Speech before the U.S. Senate&amp;quot; he states three reasons why they claim protection of slavery.  His first is that &amp;quot;it is our right&amp;quot;...how is having slaves a right?  How does he get that from the Constitution?  Another one of his reasons says &amp;quot;because we have entered into a compact together, which deprives each State of the power of using all the means which it might employ for its own defense&amp;quot;.  My question is defense from what?  What do they need to be defended from and what does this have to do with slavery? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Jefferson Davis&amp;#039; &amp;quot;Speech before the U.S. Senate&amp;quot; have a direct affect on him becoming the president of the Confederacy.  And also, I noticed that there are many &amp;quot;...&amp;quot; in the speech; why did they cut down the speech?  Were there other sections of the speech that did not talk of the proslavery arguement?  Basically I am asking, was this speech written specifically to argue that the Constitution is proslavery or were there many issues addressed? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jefferson Davis says &amp;quot;It was the essential requisite of the very idea of sovereignty in the State; of a compact voluntary entered into between sovereigns; and it is that equality of right under the Constitution on which we now insist...&amp;quot; How long did the state believe they would be able to choose between slaves and non slaves and still be &amp;quot;united&amp;quot;. It is also strange how in the north there are (very few but are) free blacks with voting rights, while in the south they are slaves with no rights to anything. What made them think they could function with this double system of living. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems to me in this speech that Jefferson Davis implies initial sovereignty to have been necessary as the first step to establish the states but now that notion is moved to unity within a single state. I may have interpreted it differently, but if that is what he was saying, then I don&amp;#039;t see how Davis felt the United States would ever be able to function or be powerful. To take on a mentality of every state chooses to act in whatever way it chooses with no regard for other states in the country, would result in chaos. I don&amp;#039;t understand how one could possibly think the country could stay united, especially with the definite separation of north and south. Since he seems to be saying we have made no war, but what we&amp;#039;re doing is right we should protect it, is this kind of a foreshadowing of the war to come? --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In asnwer to Jenna&amp;#039;s question about how does he think it is his right, in the argument he proposes the idea that all other property is protected so why not slave property, that is that he considers slaves to be his property. By claiming protection under property rights he was try to create a comparison to other things they owned. From his twisted point of view slaves were not human but a commodity that he bought and therefore should be protected. At least that was how I read his argument. I think though that he just told himself this so he could sleep at night. -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it so interesting when reading these documents, to see how each person can twist a document to either direction.  Were they aware of the contradictions against their argument within the document and simply ignore it so they could prove their own point?  Or were they both convinced they were completely right?--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Granville Blanks, letter to the Editor, 1852 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand that Blanks wanted a separate country for &amp;quot;his people&amp;quot;.  It would make sense, as most slaves were very willing to be free.  However, they want to be able to provide for themselves, as well.  To take them to a whole new country, such as Liberia, they would have difficulty adjusting.  Yet Blanks feels the only way that his people will be happy is if they had their own place to live.   Most of the slaves in America at that time period were American-born.  They also know how to work the land and how to (albeit meagerly) provide for themselves and their families although still in bondage.  Why would they want to move to a different country, all the way across the ocean?  How could they afford to move over there?  Also lacking in his argument is people saying they want to move to Liberia.  He notes what poor conditions they live in and how they would like them to improve, yet none of them really say that they would like to move to a different country. - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed while reading Granville Blanks&amp;#039; arguments for moving to Liberia, the differences between him and other African-Americans of his time. He says that his people should move to a new country to get away from the hostilities they face in America, whereas some like Frederick Douglass who were born and lived as slaves for so long want to stay. It&amp;#039;s interesting the differences between the two men, Blanks was born free and wants to leave the white people, while Douglass went through the horrors of slavery and wants to stay in America and work to help others. Im surprised Blanks didn&amp;#039;t feel that taking his fellow people and moving to another country would inevitably be worse for his people. Not only do they not know anything about this place he wants to go to, but all they are doing is pretty much saying to the whites that even THEY believe they are an inferior race and should just leave. This seems to be everything that men like Frederick Douglass are fighting against.  - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m not sure how realistic it is to think that relocation of colored people will solve their problems.  First of all, the practicality of such a vast relocation of people is virtually nonexistent; how would you move an incredibly large number of people and all of their belongings to another place, all together?  Second, wherever they go, they will be seen as outsiders and/or invaders in someone else’s land.  This presents many of the same obstacles that they deal with in America.  I doubt that relocation, although perhaps good in theory, was ever a plausible concept. ~Kristen Lonsdorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== John Brown at Pottawatomie and Harpers Ferry ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&amp;#039;t understand why the Brown&amp;#039;s killed all those people. He states he was against slavery and all the people he killed were pro-slavery. I don&amp;#039;t see how this would end slavery, if anything it would anger and frighten the slaveholders to protect and defend their claims to slavery and their lands more fervently. -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Brown states that he never meant to incite riots or the idea of slave revolts through his actions at Pottawatomie and Harpers Ferry. I think he is lying for fear of his own life because his actions were definitely examples of inciting riots and slave revolts. He killed people and expected no response from the South, sounds like a crazy person. Did his actions at Harpers Ferry really ignite the fuel to start the American Civil War? -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In John Brown’s Speech he says that he did not plan to kill anyone but his raid resulted in many deaths.  He also admits to wanting to try to free the slaves.  He then says that he has another objection to the court and goes on to talk about the Bible and being too young “to understand that God is any respecter of persons”, and then says that he led his revolt “in behalf of His despised poor”.  With all of these ranting in court, it seems to me that he would also fall under the “crazy” category that the southern planters put so many of the slaves that had tired to run away and were captured.  ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Confession by James Townsley, I found it interesting Townsley mentions Brown’s intent to kill pro-slavery men and that he refused to go along with the attacks while Brown in his speech talks of his lack of intent to kill the same men.  Both have the motive of claiming innocence to lie in their confessions, so which document is more reliable to what really happened?   -Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Townsley&amp;#039;s recollection, I find it very unlikely Townsley, Winer and Frederick Brown all merely sat back and watched these event occurring. It doesn’t make sense for the Browns to even let them do so, because it just provides people who didn’t participate to be witnesses to their murders. Also, Townsley tries far too carefully to be sure to say he has no idea where they were going, what the plan was, and each time there was a murder to say the three of them were &amp;#039;left outside a short distance from the door&amp;#039;. To me this sounds like a man who doesn&amp;#039;t want to share a similar death sentence. But since Brown says &amp;quot;I admire the truthfulness and candor of the greater portion of the witnesses who have testified in this case&amp;quot; I assumed there were more accounts of this case so this and the others were based on the fundamental truths of the events, but just worded in a way that made them innocent. Was Townsley a witness for this case or did he come forth with his recollection at a later time? From the way he recalls it, he makes it seem like quite a bit of time had passed. --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Brown&amp;#039;s goal to be a marter is that why he claims his only goal is to find and save slaves and did not intend to &amp;quot;murder, or treason, or the destruction of property, or to excite or incite slaves to rebellion, or to make insurrection&amp;quot;? Was this his way of guiding people who participated in future rebellion to go about it in a way that would not result in a fate similar to his or was he just trying to look good? Further, I thought it was a good point for Brown to bring up the Bible as a way to justify his mentality, since that is what the South was known for doing to justify their ways of slavery.  --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Brown says that he never encouraged any man to cause trouble, but in the previous passage James Townsley states that Brown specifically asked him to join in.  I just think that Brown is trying to make himself look much better. ~Mary Johnston&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I notice that John Brown says that it was never his intent to physically harm anyone.  However, I can’t imagine what he thought was going to happen in response to his actions.  If you steal someone’s property, as slaves were, and you threaten those who agree with slavery, as he was doing, there can be little doubt that those you steal from and threaten will lash out at you.  When someone lashes out, you have little choice but to react accordingly, and thus physical harm and violence are inherently a part of what Brown was doing.  Also, seeing as Brown was a militant, I seriously question the validity of the claim he never meant any harm. ~Kristen Lonsdorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&amp;#039;t understand why, as Nick pointed out, John Brown denied his intentions to start riots etc... and essentially denounced why he&amp;#039;d done all this in the first place if he was so dead set on being a martyr.  If he was so eager to be a martyr and obviously knew that it would only result in his death why would he say that he didn&amp;#039;t really mean what he had obviously intended?--Kathleen Dray&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_13_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 13 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_13_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-04-18T02:19:19Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Jefferson Davis and the Pro-Slavery view of the Constitution, Speech before US Senate, May 1860 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Ulysses S. Grant Recalls the Mexican War, 1885-1886 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Ulysses S. Grant&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Personal Memoirs, 1885-1886.&amp;quot; There are obvious discrepancies in this document because it is a memoir, but I was curious if Grant’s perceptions of the Mexican-American War were changed after he became the President of the United States? ~Megan Tisdelle~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his memoirs, Grant is obviously very passionate about how the Americans took advantage of the Mexican government in order to acquire more land. My question then becomes is there any way to know how his personal opinions about the situation influenced his actions during the war and how he commanded his troops? -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his memoirs, Grant talks about Santa Anna. I was wondering when they captured him and why? It says that they made a treaty while he was a POW, but &amp;quot;his life was in jeopardy&amp;quot;. I am just confused about this whole situation because I dont remember talking about it in class..?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it very interesting when Grant compared and contrasted both General Scott, and General Taylor.  It shows more the relationship of the three generals and more of a in depth view of each of them.  Grant is very careful it seems not to be biased as to which of the men he favors (if any) and instead gives clear cut details about particular behavioral aspects.  such as, how Taylor wore his clothes in battle that he was comfortable in, etc...-Paul Carter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Grant&amp;#039;s memoirs, he talks about the army that fought the Mexican-American war. While General Taylor was more into comfort, clothes he could get down and dirty in, General Scott was more into the significance of the uniform and the exact meaning of being in the army. Also in the memoirs, Grant talks about the differences between the American army and the Mexican army; the Mexican army is untrained, randomly plucked off the street, whereas the American army is trained through everything from boot camp to West Point. The army in 1885 is very similar to today&amp;#039;s military process as far as training goes. This is sort of irrelevant to the document, but I was wondering--when exactly did the United States establish procedure for joining the military that has lasted until today? Also, did General Taylor&amp;#039;s experience in the war affect him or influence him later on when he became president in 1840?-- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I liked reading Grant&amp;#039;s Memoirs because a lot of time in history we talk about the norms, so in this time period expansion was a norm. To read Grant criticizing the people of Texas for their disregard of the Mexican constitution which prohibits slavery and attributing it to their desire for land, I felt like we had new insight into the time period and how people feel, and it just reiterated to me that looking at history by what most people were doing isn&amp;#039;t bad but we have to look at people who have different views or behaviors as well. -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Lincoln, KS NE Act speech, 1854 ==&lt;br /&gt;
Abraham Lincoln&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Speech in Peoria, Illinois, October 16, 1854.&amp;quot; I liked Lincoln&amp;#039;s speech because it summarizes what is happening in America right before the Civil War. What kind of response did the speech receive and how did the North and the South react to it? ~Megan Tisdelle~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Abraham Lincoln&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Speech in Peoria, Illinios, October 16, 1854&amp;quot; he states &amp;quot;my first impulse would be to free all the slaves and send them to Liberia, --- to their own native land.&amp;quot;.  Why would he want to do this?  Why does he say it is their native land when the majority of slaves (if not all) at this time were in fact born in the US and have never even been to Africa?  Why not free them and let them live and remain in the US? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Speech in Peoria, Illinois October 16, 1854&amp;quot; brings up some interesting information about Lincoln&amp;#039;s stance of African Americans I didn&amp;#039;t know about.  When he says, &amp;quot;What next?  Free them, and make them politically and socially, our equals?  My own feelings will not admit of this;&amp;quot; it surprised me.  If he is against slavery but against blacks being equals, where would that leave them?  Surely Lincoln realized that such circumstances would cause internal conflict for the nation as it did during the civil rights movement.  Or did he?  What was he expecting to happen if slavery ended? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lincoln’s Speech in Peoria, Illinois, October 16, 1854 he talks about sending the slaves to Liberia- “to their own native land”,  he then remarks that this would not be feasible because it would take a lot of money to send all the African Americans over there and then to also send them supplies to prevent them from dieing.  Were most anti-slavery people that afraid of the slaves being left in America that they were willing to ship them over to Africa- when in reality the slaves did not what to go back there and it would cost a lot of money? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lincoln’s speech, he mentions how slavery should be ended, but how a black man could not equal a white.  In the same speech, at the end, Lincoln claims, “Near eighty years ago we began by declaring that all men are created equal; but now from that beginning we have run down to the other declaration that for some men to enslave OTHERS is a ‘sacred right of self-government.’”  Obviously, Lincoln was anti-slavery, but in his claims of black men not equal to white men and then using the constitutional phrase “all men are created equal” he makes contradictory statements within his own speech.  How can he make a point of slavery is wrong when white supremacy is still in his mind?  Where were the slaves going to go in an anti-slavery man&amp;#039;s mind?  I think it shows how complicated an issue slavery still was even for those against it.  –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of Lincoln’s speech he says, “Let us return to the position our fathers gave it; and there let it rest in peace.” Did Lincoln simply want the reasoning for slavery to be one of necessity instead of sacred right so that slavery would still exist but not spread? Did he ever really plan on taking steps to end slavery in the states it was already established in? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had a similar thought to Ally&amp;#039;s while reading this piece. Lincoln argues against slavery and promotes abolition yet he still does not believe that African AMericans are socially or politically equal to whites. If blacks are not equal to whites, then what? What do anti-slavery and abolitionists think will happen if slavery was to be abolished? Where would blacks stand? --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I may be interpreting the speech wrong, but it seems like Lincoln denounced the Kansas-Nebraska Act because he felt it only became established in the self-interest of Stephen Douglas. As said in class, Douglas did have &amp;quot;selfish&amp;quot; motives in developing the land, but I&amp;#039;m curious to know if any other politicians or people felt the same way Lincoln did about the development of the KS-NE Act. Towards the end of the speech, it becomes clear exactly where Lincoln stands on the political spectrum, something I found interesting. He paints himself as a Republican and in the speech, it felt like he was calling for a move to wash the dirty politics (the red in the republican robe-page263) out of Washington D.C. And by the dirty politics, I&amp;#039;m sure he was referring to the specific issue of slavery, but were there any other issues affecting politics? And if so, then was it the prevalence of slavery and the resulting sectional division dominating politics like today, the big issue seems to be the Iraq War? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Douglass, The Constitution of the US: Is it Pro-slavery or Anti-slavery?, 1860 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Douglass&amp;#039; pamphlet, he says &amp;quot;They reverse the common law usage, and presume the negro a slave unless he can prove himself free&amp;quot;.  I find it interesting that the court system re-adjusts their most well-known trait of, &amp;quot;innocent until proven guilty&amp;quot;.  Even in the most extreme cases where the accused obviously committed the crime, they are still considered to be &amp;quot;innocent until proven guilty&amp;quot;.  Why is this?  I know that the South saw slaves not as people, but wouldn&amp;#039;t it be expected that the courts (especially in the North where the slaves were &amp;quot;recaptured&amp;quot;) comply with the law and try not to &amp;quot;convict&amp;quot; runaway slaves? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this week&amp;#039;s readings, there were many references to the consititution and its wording and understanding. Specifically in this article when Douglass makes several direct references to it. My question, then, is if they south tried to change the constitution somehow, by passing a law or an amendment? -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They reverse the common law usage, and presume the negro a slave unless he can prove himself free. I on the other hand, presume him free unless he is proved to be otherwise.&amp;quot; They treat the matter of slavery how we now view pleadings, innocent until proven guilty. This was the big debate at the time, on how to view blacks whether they were free or slaves by nature. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Douglas&amp;#039;s pamplet he makes really good points and even admits that there is a slaveholding interpretation of the constitution, yet this does not mean that the constitution is in favor of slavery. My main question is what does he do with these pamplet&amp;#039;s, does he do public readings of them, or send them somewhere. How does he promote this arguement?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglass&amp;#039;s speech appears to me to be very well worded thought out. He speaks intelligently and fluently despite having pretty much taught himself to read and write. Im surprised at the fact that with many people reading his speech, mostly whites, that anyone could have still believed the notion that blacks were an inferior race. What facts did they have to go on in this belief? Douglass&amp;#039;s speech is even more convincing then Davis&amp;#039;s and he speaks as if he knows the issues better, yet blacks are still accused of being stupid and inhuman. I dont understand how after meeting someone like Frederick Douglass, or even reading his speech, that whites could still find truth in that belief. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglass states, “The Constitution forbids the passing of a bill of attainer: that is, a law entailing upon the child the disabilities and hardships imposed upon the parent. Every slave law in America might be repealed on this very ground.” I have never heard this argument before. Was this a popular argument that had any real sway? How did slave owners counter it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When writing the Constitution, did Jefferson realize that he was leaving so many issues open ended?  I mean, to an extent I&amp;#039;m sure he did, but if he knew that leaving issues such as slavery and equality so generalized was going to be such a problem, do you think he would have been more specific in what they wrote? ~Mary Johnston&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Mary&amp;#039;s question: Jefferson and the framers of the Constitution left out the issue of slavery primarily because they didn&amp;#039;t want to deal with it. They didn&amp;#039;t want to be responsible for creating a situation no one liked and pushed it off to the future generations to deal with, sort of like what Congress is doing with Social Security--they know they should get rid of it, but they don&amp;#039;t want to. Douglass&amp;#039;s pamphlet brought up some interesting points. He begins with the statement, &amp;quot;no man is guaranteed a right of property in man&amp;quot; (page 263). He then goes on to say that in his opinion, the slave system should be only in the hands of the South, where slavery is a basic way of life much like the North uses child labor or has degenerative factory conditions, and then the North ought to completely get rid of it. So it seems like to me, Douglass was in fact, by promoting the continuance of slavery in the South, potentially calling for the South to secede from the Union. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Jefferson Davis and the Pro-Slavery view of the Constitution, Speech before US Senate, May 1860 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jefferson Davis&amp;#039; &amp;quot;Speech before the U.S. Senate&amp;quot; he states three reasons why they claim protection of slavery.  His first is that &amp;quot;it is our right&amp;quot;...how is having slaves a right?  How does he get that from the Constitution?  Another one of his reasons says &amp;quot;because we have entered into a compact together, which deprives each State of the power of using all the means which it might employ for its own defense&amp;quot;.  My question is defense from what?  What do they need to be defended from and what does this have to do with slavery? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did Jefferson Davis&amp;#039; &amp;quot;Speech before the U.S. Senate&amp;quot; have a direct affect on him becoming the president of the Confederacy.  And also, I noticed that there are many &amp;quot;...&amp;quot; in the speech; why did they cut down the speech?  Were there other sections of the speech that did not talk of the proslavery arguement?  Basically I am asking, was this speech written specifically to argue that the Constitution is proslavery or were there many issues addressed? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jefferson Davis says &amp;quot;It was the essential requisite of the very idea of sovereignty in the State; of a compact voluntary entered into between sovereigns; and it is that equality of right under the Constitution on which we now insist...&amp;quot; How long did the state believe they would be able to choose between slaves and non slaves and still be &amp;quot;united&amp;quot;. It is also strange how in the north there are (very few but are) free blacks with voting rights, while in the south they are slaves with no rights to anything. What made them think they could function with this double system of living. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems to me in this speech that Jefferson Davis implies initial sovereignty to have been necessary as the first step to establish the states but now that notion is moved to unity within a single state. I may have interpreted it differently, but if that is what he was saying, then I don&amp;#039;t see how Davis felt the United States would ever be able to function or be powerful. To take on a mentality of every state chooses to act in whatever way it chooses with no regard for other states in the country, would result in chaos. I don&amp;#039;t understand how one could possibly think the country could stay united, especially with the definite separation of north and south. Since he seems to be saying we have made no war, but what we&amp;#039;re doing is right we should protect it, is this kind of a foreshadowing of the war to come? --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In asnwer to Jenna&amp;#039;s question about how does he think it is his right, in the argument he proposes the idea that all other property is protected so why not slave property, that is that he considers slaves to be his property. By claiming protection under property rights he was try to create a comparison to other things they owned. From his twisted point of view slaves were not human but a commodity that he bought and therefore should be protected. At least that was how I read his argument. I think though that he just told himself this so he could sleep at night. -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it so interesting when reading these documents, to see how each person can twist a document to either direction.  Were they aware of the contradictions against their argument within the document and simply ignore it so they could prove their own point?  Or were they both convinced they were completely right?--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Granville Blanks, letter to the Editor, 1852 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I understand that Blanks wanted a separate country for &amp;quot;his people&amp;quot;.  It would make sense, as most slaves were very willing to be free.  However, they want to be able to provide for themselves, as well.  To take them to a whole new country, such as Liberia, they would have difficulty adjusting.  Yet Blanks feels the only way that his people will be happy is if they had their own place to live.   Most of the slaves in America at that time period were American-born.  They also know how to work the land and how to (albeit meagerly) provide for themselves and their families although still in bondage.  Why would they want to move to a different country, all the way across the ocean?  How could they afford to move over there?  Also lacking in his argument is people saying they want to move to Liberia.  He notes what poor conditions they live in and how they would like them to improve, yet none of them really say that they would like to move to a different country. - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed while reading Granville Blanks&amp;#039; arguments for moving to Liberia, the differences between him and other African-Americans of his time. He says that his people should move to a new country to get away from the hostilities they face in America, whereas some like Frederick Douglass who were born and lived as slaves for so long want to stay. It&amp;#039;s interesting the differences between the two men, Blanks was born free and wants to leave the white people, while Douglass went through the horrors of slavery and wants to stay in America and work to help others. Im surprised Blanks didn&amp;#039;t feel that taking his fellow people and moving to another country would inevitably be worse for his people. Not only do they not know anything about this place he wants to go to, but all they are doing is pretty much saying to the whites that even THEY believe they are an inferior race and should just leave. This seems to be everything that men like Frederick Douglass are fighting against.  - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I’m not sure how realistic it is to think that relocation of colored people will solve their problems.  First of all, the practicality of such a vast relocation of people is virtually nonexistent; how would you move an incredibly large number of people and all of their belongings to another place, all together?  Second, wherever they go, they will be seen as outsiders and/or invaders in someone else’s land.  This presents many of the same obstacles that they deal with in America.  I doubt that relocation, although perhaps good in theory, was ever a plausible concept. ~Kristen Lonsdorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== John Brown at Pottawatomie and Harpers Ferry ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&amp;#039;t understand why the Brown&amp;#039;s killed all those people. He states he was against slavery and all the people he killed were pro-slavery. I don&amp;#039;t see how this would end slavery, if anything it would anger and frighten the slaveholders to protect and defend their claims to slavery and their lands more fervently. -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Brown states that he never meant to incite riots or the idea of slave revolts through his actions at Pottawatomie and Harpers Ferry. I think he is lying for fear of his own life because his actions were definitely examples of inciting riots and slave revolts. He killed people and expected no response from the South, sounds like a crazy person. Did his actions at Harpers Ferry really ignite the fuel to start the American Civil War? -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In John Brown’s Speech he says that he did not plan to kill anyone but his raid resulted in many deaths.  He also admits to wanting to try to free the slaves.  He then says that he has another objection to the court and goes on to talk about the Bible and being too young “to understand that God is any respecter of persons”, and then says that he led his revolt “in behalf of His despised poor”.  With all of these ranting in court, it seems to me that he would also fall under the “crazy” category that the southern planters put so many of the slaves that had tired to run away and were captured.  ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Confession by James Townsley, I found it interesting Townsley mentions Brown’s intent to kill pro-slavery men and that he refused to go along with the attacks while Brown in his speech talks of his lack of intent to kill the same men.  Both have the motive of claiming innocence to lie in their confessions, so which document is more reliable to what really happened?   -Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Townsley&amp;#039;s recollection, I find it very unlikely Townsley, Winer and Frederick Brown all merely sat back and watched these event occurring. It doesn’t make sense for the Browns to even let them do so, because it just provides people who didn’t participate to be witnesses to their murders. Also, Townsley tries far too carefully to be sure to say he has no idea where they were going, what the plan was, and each time there was a murder to say the three of them were &amp;#039;left outside a short distance from the door&amp;#039;. To me this sounds like a man who doesn&amp;#039;t want to share a similar death sentence. But since Brown says &amp;quot;I admire the truthfulness and candor of the greater portion of the witnesses who have testified in this case&amp;quot; I assumed there were more accounts of this case so this and the others were based on the fundamental truths of the events, but just worded in a way that made them innocent. Was Townsley a witness for this case or did he come forth with his recollection at a later time? From the way he recalls it, he makes it seem like quite a bit of time had passed. --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Brown&amp;#039;s goal to be a marter is that why he claims his only goal is to find and save slaves and did not intend to &amp;quot;murder, or treason, or the destruction of property, or to excite or incite slaves to rebellion, or to make insurrection&amp;quot;? Was this his way of guiding people who participated in future rebellion to go about it in a way that would not result in a fate similar to his or was he just trying to look good? Further, I thought it was a good point for Brown to bring up the Bible as a way to justify his mentality, since that is what the South was known for doing to justify their ways of slavery.  --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Brown says that he never encouraged any man to cause trouble, but in the previous passage James Townsley states that Brown specifically asked him to join in.  I just think that Brown is trying to make himself look much better. ~Mary Johnston&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I notice that John Brown says that it was never his intent to physically harm anyone.  However, I can’t imagine what he thought was going to happen in response to his actions.  If you steal someone’s property, as slaves were, and you threaten those who agree with slavery, as he was doing, there can be little doubt that those you steal from and threaten will lash out at you.  When someone lashes out, you have little choice but to react accordingly, and thus physical harm and violence are inherently a part of what Brown was doing.  Also, seeing as Brown was a militant, I seriously question the validity of the claim he never meant any harm. ~Kristen Lonsdorf&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_12_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 12 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_12_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-04-11T02:34:43Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Sarah Grimké, Letters on the Equality of the Sexes, 1838 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Frederick Douglass, Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wondered a lot while reading this narrative why Frederick didn&amp;#039;t run away sooner? He mentioned that when he was content with his life as a slave, he was more eager to run away then when he was being abused and mistreated, why is this so? I would have assumed that he would have run away when he was in the care of Mr. Covey and was mistreated, but he endured it, almost never mentioning the want to run away. It wasn&amp;#039;t until he was with Mr Freeland and then with Mr. Hugh, both of whom treated him much more kindly, that he started making plans to run away. It seems that this would just reinforce that general idea that slaves needed to be mistreated so they wouldn&amp;#039;t act out and would only cause those few kind masters to revert to being abusive. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederick mentioned that when his grandmother was old and unable to do work, his master took her to the woods, built her a hut and let her live out the rest of her life alone. Frederick made this seem like the worst punishment in the world, but i wonder why it would be so? I assumed that living free of doing any work and being abused would be heaven for any slave, let alone an old lady. Its not like they just pushed her out into the woods they even built her something to live in (however poor im sure it was). Wouldn&amp;#039;t living under the harsh hand of a cruel master been a worse punishment for the old lady?- Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last chapter of Frederick Douglass’s Narrative he goes into a long explanation about how he cannot tell the specifics of his escape because it would possibly close an outlet for slaves trying to runaway.  Would there have been that many people actually reading his writings that he could be preventing runaway slaves from succeeding if he revealed the way that he was able to runway successfully? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglass mentions multiple cases where slaves are killed and the master or overseer isn’t seen as excessive by society and nothing is done about these situations.  I know it wasn’t considered a crime, but in class it was made seem that a slave owner who killed a slave would be, in a sense, outcast to society.  Wouldn’t their value as workers come into their importance and make these incidents more of a crime? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems pretty amazing that Douglass was able to get away with winning a fight against Mr. Covey without punishment. Mr. Covey was known as a slave breaker, but he backed down from Douglass after the incident. Douglass must have been very unusual to show this type of fearlessness. Why did Covey back down so easily after a single incident? Did he fear blacks and Douglass was a manifestation of Covey’s worst fear? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Frederick Douglass&amp;#039;s Narrative, there were quite a few comments that were astounding.  However, there was one that stood out, &amp;quot;If a horse did not move fast enough, or hold his head high enough, it was owing to some fault of his keepers.  It was painful to stand near the stable-door, and hear the various complaints against the keepers when a horse was taken out for use.&amp;quot; (pg.11)  This quote and passage was quite appalling because the slave had no chance to possibly explain the odd behaviors of the horse.  As an educated master, I feel that he should have had knowledge enough to realize that there were other factors besides slaves that could cause problems with the horses.  With that said, did the masters just feel that the slaves deserved to be scolded and/or punished regularly, and therefore, they would punish them for minor issues that they themselves knew were actually not worthy of punishment?  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is kind of a random question, but Frederick Douglass mentions a few times about slaves singing and dancing. I was wondering if this was the start of the black &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot;? Slavery had such a big impact of the lives of blacks, and I feel like singing helped them to feel better. Douglass even said that he would cry during songs. I was just wondering if this was the start of that culture, or if it had no signicficant affect.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it was very interesting how Mr. Auld said &amp;quot;Learning with spoil the best nigger in the world&amp;quot;. This statement seems to be obviously false, because learning has always enhanced, not hindered someones intelligence, but I think what Mr. Auld is getting at is that the idea of black men learning will hurt the masters, because then they are educated in many ways, and have unlimited amounts of possiblilities.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it very interesting how Douglass was able to show the affect of slavery on the slaveholders. We often learn about the treatment of slaves and how it affects them, but I found it ironic that at times Douglass seemed to even pity his owners, Auld and Covey. He shows how both of these men are trying so hard to be something they are not, Auld is trying to portray himself as a powerful slaveowner while Covey was trying to use Christianity to justify the cruel way he treats slaves. The most obvious portrayal of the effect slavery has on a slaveowner was in Sophia Auld. We see Sophia transform from a caring and generous woman into a harsh, unkind woman. It was interesting to see both sides of slavery from Douglass&amp;#039; point of view. -- Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought reading this showed different aspects of slavery that sometimes do not occur to us. For example Douglass talks of how his one mistress teaches him to read, but as time progresses she becomes hardened and cruel. Douglass said &amp;quot;Slavery proved as injurious to her as it did to me.&amp;quot; It makes me wonder if the men treated the slaves like this how were they treating their wives? And in this case something must have happened to make her change so drastically, so I wonder if there were more women like her who do not appear to like what is going on but are to certain extent unable to do anything because of their position in society? --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also reading this I began to think of the impact of slavery on children in a different level. I had always thought how horrible it was that they were taken from their parents and raised in slavery, but some things I had not considered as much as I think I should have. In the beginning Douglass tells of how he saw his aunt beaten by the slaveowner. I can&amp;#039;t imagine the psychological damage that would do to a child. To grow up with those images and the treatment they received while enslaved I am suprised that there were not more slave rebellions and uprisings. I would think with this long term physical and psychological damamge more of the slaves would lash out at their whites owners. --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Richard McNemar, Kentucky Revival, 1801 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one part of the article it says &amp;quot;On this occasion, no sex nor color, class nor description, were exempted from the pervading influence of the spirit; even from the age of eight months to sixty years, there were evident subjects of this marvellous operation.&amp;quot;  The part that really caught my eye was the mention of people as young as eight months; were children brought to these revivals?  Were they subjected to participate in them before they even knew what religion was? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Frontier Revival, there were men, women, whites, and blacks that all congregated together during these meetings. Is there any evidence that the protestant churches believed in equality of all human beings and were trying to make steps towards this belief? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the church revival camps in this passage, were the blacks that were allowed to attend free or were slaves too allowed to attend?  If in fact slaves were allowed to attend, how did their master feel about this, since it was bringing them to some point of equality?  Are there any recorded problems and/or riots that occurred due to the attendance of blacks at these revivals?  I just find it hard to believe that people living in the deep South were supporting of these revivals being so closely integrated, since it was for a long period of time compared to the length of church services, which were only shared weekly.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if there were instances where these congregations were used as a tool for profit. If thousands of people were camping in the woods for several days at a time, where were they getting food? Did they have to pay to camp? There must have been someone taking advantage of these camps as a business oportunity. --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the same note, it seems that these camp meetings were selling themselves in a commercial manner by offering a form of entertainment. In McNemar&amp;#039;s account he mentions many men and women being curious about the very odd conversion experiences and outburst at the meetings from what they had heard from others. It&amp;#039;s funny that this idea of religion as an entertainment experience has stuck with us in some ways that are still present today. --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this article and what we discussed in class about the Second Great Awakening, I wonder how this transformation of religious understanding effected the social standing of ministers and religious elite? In the past, religious elite and chosen were considered above the rest, but after the Second Great Awakening, where happened to their place in society?- Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this I began to wonder if to some people, church was not simply entertainment.  Certainly it was quite dramatic but it was also a way for blacks and females to freely enter the public sphere.  How many were really faithful?  And how did this contribute to the cultural background of America, it was much like the traveling circuses and shows in my opinion.--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Jackson’s Farewell Address – March 1837 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Jackson was around today to see how our banks worked, would he still hold his same opinion on a national currency? - Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of his speech revolves around justice and how important this is.  Is there a reason that justice was so important to him or was he just looking for a topic to talk about? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Andrew Jackson’s Farewell Address, I found it interesting he seems to talk about all the negatives and of his disapproval of the ‘high tariff’ that he had previously forced South Carolina to follow in the Nullification Crisis.  This contradiction, I think, shows his desire to be the common man’s president because the tariff was helping the wealthy and not his target supporter. –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting in a short period of time from Washington&amp;#039;s presidency/farewell address to Jackson&amp;#039;s that they are total opposites. Washington warned of an outer threat from some other nation. Jackson on the other hand clearly states, &amp;quot;...from within, among yourselves.&amp;quot; Why such the sudden change in fear? Jackson states the big businessmen and pseudo-aristocratic families, but how did they go unchecked sicne Washington&amp;#039;s era was keen to keep a steady eye on them, so to speak? -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sarah Grimké, Letters on the Equality of the Sexes, 1838 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Letters on the Equality of the Sexes, Sarah Grimké says “All I complain of is, that our education consists so exclusively in culinary and other manual operations”, she wanted equal education for both men and woman and wanted to have a more classical education.  Were their many women at this time that actually felt this way or was she one of the few who was unhappy with her education and place in society? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Sarah Grimké&amp;#039;s letters actually available to women?  Were women allowed to and able to read these?  What good would they really do if her main audience didn&amp;#039;t even have access to them?  I&amp;#039;m sure men didn&amp;#039;t really want to change anything about the role of women so without the support of women her thoughts and feeling really didn&amp;#039;t matter. -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughtout the semester we have read a lot about the history of early America and every so often a document pertaining to female equality/rights presents itself. I was curious how did society react to women, such as Grimké? We know Ann Hutchinson was exiled, Abigail Adams was revered, both by men and women, but what did society think? We know how they treated women, as Grimké states in her letters, but still it doesn&amp;#039;t explain why men allowed women to continue writing and speaking against their societal expectations. How did they respond to such letters, notes, and documents? We don&amp;#039;t see angry mobs at her doorstep like Elijah Lovejoy or was it more subtle? -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Renee&amp;#039;s question about women unhappy with their education--a few weeks back, we read valedictorian speeches. Dr. McClurken said in class that a lot of women, not just a few, were unhappy with their education. I certainly wouldn&amp;#039;t be happy with what I recieved. You&amp;#039;d think that society would be willing to educate women more, even if under the notion of the republican mother/wife. Given that, I know the Grimke sisters were at the top of the reform movement and I wonder how, not only the men, but other women as well reacted to their actions. I would assume that only a few would be so bold as to join the Grimke sisters in their plight, which meant that for the women, they would have to defy their husbands&amp;#039; rule in the home and to society, they were doing the unthinkable by broaching the domestic sphere. However, like Dr. McClurken said in class, it is possible that some women were able to join or contribute to their efforts by arguing their role as women, wives, and mothers was to take care of American society as a whole rather than their individual families. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it very interesting that the men of this age wanted to keep women in there &amp;quot;sphere&amp;quot; of domestic life and simple living. However, at the same time, they put all their trust in the woment to raise the children to be all-around Americans. I know that they began educating the women in order to better teach their children. But it still does not seem reasonable to me.-Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grimke says that she doesn’t disagree with how women should know the basics of taking care of a household and raising a family. All she wants is for husbands to tell their wives to take some time off and educate themselves even if it means that dinner wouldn’t be as grand. But being the feminist she is I don’t understand why she doesn’t suggest for the husband to cook dinner if she didn’t have time. That would make more sense. I would have to say that I disagree with Grimke&amp;#039;s statement about the &amp;quot;moral purity of the white woman is deeply contaminated.&amp;quot; From my understanding a white woman&amp;#039;s treatment of Africans were no better that of a white man&amp;#039;s. or i could have just misunderstood her point.---Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would find it interesting to see exactly what they did study back then.  Cooking and other &amp;quot;domestic&amp;quot; lessons obviously but what was perceived as the norm for female lessons?-- Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elijah Lovejoy and the Anti-abolitionist Mob, letter to a friend, 1837 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were the mobs that were after Lovejoy made up of prominent slave-holders? Why were they so up-in-arms about one abolitionist that they would take violent action? Why were they so threatened?-Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thing that made me confused was the circumstances described in the italicized paragraph before the writing. It says that Lovejoy was preaching in Illinois--a free state--about abolitionism. So the situation detailed in the letter is from when he was in Illinois? So the angry mob came to him in Illinois or was he preaching in Mississippi? I can see that why the angry mob came--it&amp;#039;s kind of like that one group who protests at funerals of soldiers from Iraq or whatever that you hear about on the news. Where there&amp;#039;s someone speaking against their beliefs, they&amp;#039;re inclined to go and react accordingly, similar to how the mob reacted against Lovejoy. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_12_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 12 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_12_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-04-11T02:26:21Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Richard McNemar, Kentucky Revival, 1801 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Frederick Douglass, Narrative of the Life of Frederick Douglass ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wondered a lot while reading this narrative why Frederick didn&amp;#039;t run away sooner? He mentioned that when he was content with his life as a slave, he was more eager to run away then when he was being abused and mistreated, why is this so? I would have assumed that he would have run away when he was in the care of Mr. Covey and was mistreated, but he endured it, almost never mentioning the want to run away. It wasn&amp;#039;t until he was with Mr Freeland and then with Mr. Hugh, both of whom treated him much more kindly, that he started making plans to run away. It seems that this would just reinforce that general idea that slaves needed to be mistreated so they wouldn&amp;#039;t act out and would only cause those few kind masters to revert to being abusive. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederick mentioned that when his grandmother was old and unable to do work, his master took her to the woods, built her a hut and let her live out the rest of her life alone. Frederick made this seem like the worst punishment in the world, but i wonder why it would be so? I assumed that living free of doing any work and being abused would be heaven for any slave, let alone an old lady. Its not like they just pushed her out into the woods they even built her something to live in (however poor im sure it was). Wouldn&amp;#039;t living under the harsh hand of a cruel master been a worse punishment for the old lady?- Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the last chapter of Frederick Douglass’s Narrative he goes into a long explanation about how he cannot tell the specifics of his escape because it would possibly close an outlet for slaves trying to runaway.  Would there have been that many people actually reading his writings that he could be preventing runaway slaves from succeeding if he revealed the way that he was able to runway successfully? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglass mentions multiple cases where slaves are killed and the master or overseer isn’t seen as excessive by society and nothing is done about these situations.  I know it wasn’t considered a crime, but in class it was made seem that a slave owner who killed a slave would be, in a sense, outcast to society.  Wouldn’t their value as workers come into their importance and make these incidents more of a crime? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems pretty amazing that Douglass was able to get away with winning a fight against Mr. Covey without punishment. Mr. Covey was known as a slave breaker, but he backed down from Douglass after the incident. Douglass must have been very unusual to show this type of fearlessness. Why did Covey back down so easily after a single incident? Did he fear blacks and Douglass was a manifestation of Covey’s worst fear? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Frederick Douglass&amp;#039;s Narrative, there were quite a few comments that were astounding.  However, there was one that stood out, &amp;quot;If a horse did not move fast enough, or hold his head high enough, it was owing to some fault of his keepers.  It was painful to stand near the stable-door, and hear the various complaints against the keepers when a horse was taken out for use.&amp;quot; (pg.11)  This quote and passage was quite appalling because the slave had no chance to possibly explain the odd behaviors of the horse.  As an educated master, I feel that he should have had knowledge enough to realize that there were other factors besides slaves that could cause problems with the horses.  With that said, did the masters just feel that the slaves deserved to be scolded and/or punished regularly, and therefore, they would punish them for minor issues that they themselves knew were actually not worthy of punishment?  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is kind of a random question, but Frederick Douglass mentions a few times about slaves singing and dancing. I was wondering if this was the start of the black &amp;quot;culture&amp;quot;? Slavery had such a big impact of the lives of blacks, and I feel like singing helped them to feel better. Douglass even said that he would cry during songs. I was just wondering if this was the start of that culture, or if it had no signicficant affect.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it was very interesting how Mr. Auld said &amp;quot;Learning with spoil the best nigger in the world&amp;quot;. This statement seems to be obviously false, because learning has always enhanced, not hindered someones intelligence, but I think what Mr. Auld is getting at is that the idea of black men learning will hurt the masters, because then they are educated in many ways, and have unlimited amounts of possiblilities.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it very interesting how Douglass was able to show the affect of slavery on the slaveholders. We often learn about the treatment of slaves and how it affects them, but I found it ironic that at times Douglass seemed to even pity his owners, Auld and Covey. He shows how both of these men are trying so hard to be something they are not, Auld is trying to portray himself as a powerful slaveowner while Covey was trying to use Christianity to justify the cruel way he treats slaves. The most obvious portrayal of the effect slavery has on a slaveowner was in Sophia Auld. We see Sophia transform from a caring and generous woman into a harsh, unkind woman. It was interesting to see both sides of slavery from Douglass&amp;#039; point of view. -- Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought reading this showed different aspects of slavery that sometimes do not occur to us. For example Douglass talks of how his one mistress teaches him to read, but as time progresses she becomes hardened and cruel. Douglass said &amp;quot;Slavery proved as injurious to her as it did to me.&amp;quot; It makes me wonder if the men treated the slaves like this how were they treating their wives? And in this case something must have happened to make her change so drastically, so I wonder if there were more women like her who do not appear to like what is going on but are to certain extent unable to do anything because of their position in society? --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also reading this I began to think of the impact of slavery on children in a different level. I had always thought how horrible it was that they were taken from their parents and raised in slavery, but some things I had not considered as much as I think I should have. In the beginning Douglass tells of how he saw his aunt beaten by the slaveowner. I can&amp;#039;t imagine the psychological damage that would do to a child. To grow up with those images and the treatment they received while enslaved I am suprised that there were not more slave rebellions and uprisings. I would think with this long term physical and psychological damamge more of the slaves would lash out at their whites owners. --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Richard McNemar, Kentucky Revival, 1801 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one part of the article it says &amp;quot;On this occasion, no sex nor color, class nor description, were exempted from the pervading influence of the spirit; even from the age of eight months to sixty years, there were evident subjects of this marvellous operation.&amp;quot;  The part that really caught my eye was the mention of people as young as eight months; were children brought to these revivals?  Were they subjected to participate in them before they even knew what religion was? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Frontier Revival, there were men, women, whites, and blacks that all congregated together during these meetings. Is there any evidence that the protestant churches believed in equality of all human beings and were trying to make steps towards this belief? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the church revival camps in this passage, were the blacks that were allowed to attend free or were slaves too allowed to attend?  If in fact slaves were allowed to attend, how did their master feel about this, since it was bringing them to some point of equality?  Are there any recorded problems and/or riots that occurred due to the attendance of blacks at these revivals?  I just find it hard to believe that people living in the deep South were supporting of these revivals being so closely integrated, since it was for a long period of time compared to the length of church services, which were only shared weekly.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering if there were instances where these congregations were used as a tool for profit. If thousands of people were camping in the woods for several days at a time, where were they getting food? Did they have to pay to camp? There must have been someone taking advantage of these camps as a business oportunity. --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the same note, it seems that these camp meetings were selling themselves in a commercial manner by offering a form of entertainment. In McNemar&amp;#039;s account he mentions many men and women being curious about the very odd conversion experiences and outburst at the meetings from what they had heard from others. It&amp;#039;s funny that this idea of religion as an entertainment experience has stuck with us in some ways that are still present today. --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this article and what we discussed in class about the Second Great Awakening, I wonder how this transformation of religious understanding effected the social standing of ministers and religious elite? In the past, religious elite and chosen were considered above the rest, but after the Second Great Awakening, where happened to their place in society?- Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this I began to wonder if to some people, church was not simply entertainment.  Certainly it was quite dramatic but it was also a way for blacks and females to freely enter the public sphere.  How many were really faithful?  And how did this contribute to the cultural background of America, it was much like the traveling circuses and shows in my opinion.--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Jackson’s Farewell Address – March 1837 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Jackson was around today to see how our banks worked, would he still hold his same opinion on a national currency? - Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of his speech revolves around justice and how important this is.  Is there a reason that justice was so important to him or was he just looking for a topic to talk about? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Andrew Jackson’s Farewell Address, I found it interesting he seems to talk about all the negatives and of his disapproval of the ‘high tariff’ that he had previously forced South Carolina to follow in the Nullification Crisis.  This contradiction, I think, shows his desire to be the common man’s president because the tariff was helping the wealthy and not his target supporter. –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting in a short period of time from Washington&amp;#039;s presidency/farewell address to Jackson&amp;#039;s that they are total opposites. Washington warned of an outer threat from some other nation. Jackson on the other hand clearly states, &amp;quot;...from within, among yourselves.&amp;quot; Why such the sudden change in fear? Jackson states the big businessmen and pseudo-aristocratic families, but how did they go unchecked sicne Washington&amp;#039;s era was keen to keep a steady eye on them, so to speak? -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Sarah Grimké, Letters on the Equality of the Sexes, 1838 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Letters on the Equality of the Sexes, Sarah Grimké says “All I complain of is, that our education consists so exclusively in culinary and other manual operations”, she wanted equal education for both men and woman and wanted to have a more classical education.  Were their many women at this time that actually felt this way or was she one of the few who was unhappy with her education and place in society? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were Sarah Grimké&amp;#039;s letters actually available to women?  Were women allowed to and able to read these?  What good would they really do if her main audience didn&amp;#039;t even have access to them?  I&amp;#039;m sure men didn&amp;#039;t really want to change anything about the role of women so without the support of women her thoughts and feeling really didn&amp;#039;t matter. -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughtout the semester we have read a lot about the history of early America and every so often a document pertaining to female equality/rights presents itself. I was curious how did society react to women, such as Grimké? We know Ann Hutchinson was exiled, Abigail Adams was revered, both by men and women, but what did society think? We know how they treated women, as Grimké states in her letters, but still it doesn&amp;#039;t explain why men allowed women to continue writing and speaking against their societal expectations. How did they respond to such letters, notes, and documents? We don&amp;#039;t see angry mobs at her doorstep like Elijah Lovejoy or was it more subtle? -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Renee&amp;#039;s question about women unhappy with their education--a few weeks back, we read valedictorian speeches. Dr. McClurken said in class that a lot of women, not just a few, were unhappy with their education. I certainly wouldn&amp;#039;t be happy with what I recieved. You&amp;#039;d think that society would be willing to educate women more, even if under the notion of the republican mother/wife. Given that, I know the Grimke sisters were at the top of the reform movement and I wonder how, not only the men, but other women as well reacted to their actions. I would assume that only a few would be so bold as to join the Grimke sisters in their plight, which meant that for the women, they would have to defy their husbands&amp;#039; rule in the home and to society, they were doing the unthinkable by broaching the domestic sphere. However, like Dr. McClurken said in class, it is possible that some women were able to join or contribute to their efforts by arguing their role as women, wives, and mothers was to take care of American society as a whole rather than their individual families. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it very interesting that the men of this age wanted to keep women in there &amp;quot;sphere&amp;quot; of domestic life and simple living. However, at the same time, they put all their trust in the woment to raise the children to be all-around Americans. I know that they began educating the women in order to better teach their children. But it still does not seem reasonable to me.-Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grimke says that she doesn’t disagree with how women should know the basics of taking care of a household and raising a family. All she wants is for husbands to tell their wives to take some time off and educate themselves even if it means that dinner wouldn’t be as grand. But being the feminist she is I don’t understand why she doesn’t suggest for the husband to cook dinner if she didn’t have time. That would make more sense. I would have to say that I disagree with Grimke&amp;#039;s statement about the &amp;quot;moral purity of the white woman is deeply contaminated.&amp;quot; From my understanding a white woman&amp;#039;s treatment of Africans were no better that of a white man&amp;#039;s. or i could have just misunderstood her point.---Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Elijah Lovejoy and the Anti-abolitionist Mob, letter to a friend, 1837 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were the mobs that were after Lovejoy made up of prominent slave-holders? Why were they so up-in-arms about one abolitionist that they would take violent action? Why were they so threatened?-Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thing that made me confused was the circumstances described in the italicized paragraph before the writing. It says that Lovejoy was preaching in Illinois--a free state--about abolitionism. So the situation detailed in the letter is from when he was in Illinois? So the angry mob came to him in Illinois or was he preaching in Mississippi? I can see that why the angry mob came--it&amp;#039;s kind of like that one group who protests at funerals of soldiers from Iraq or whatever that you hear about on the news. Where there&amp;#039;s someone speaking against their beliefs, they&amp;#039;re inclined to go and react accordingly, similar to how the mob reacted against Lovejoy. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_11_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 11 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_11_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-04-03T23:23:39Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* James Henry Hammond, 1845 “Letter to an English Abolitionist” */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Bennett Barrow’s Plantation Journal, May, 1838 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In Bennet Barrow&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Highland Plantation Journal&amp;quot; he states, &amp;quot;The negro who is accustomed to remain constantly at Home, is just as satisfied with society on the plantation as that which he would find elsewhere, and the verry restrictions laid upon him being equally imposed on others, he does not feel them, for society is kept at Home for them...&amp;quot; If it was the case that slaves were content at the plantation, then why would the owners fear rebellion and why would they run away? This doesn&amp;#039;t seem to make sense to me. It sounds more like he is trying to convince himself that they are content to perhaps ease a guilty conscience. -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bennet Barrow&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Highland Plantation Journal.&amp;quot; Did other slave-owners have similar rules as Bennet Barrow? I wasn&amp;#039;t sure by reading his journal if his rules were successful or not, were they? The way he wrote in his journal conveyed an image of a man of pride and accomplishment, but did he possibly write in bias of himself? Is there any evidence of slave-owners sincerely concerned for their slaves and kind to them? -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found Bennet Barrow&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Highland Plantation Journal&amp;quot; to be contradictory.  The article seems contradictory in the sense that the rules that are set and what Barrow is explaining don&amp;#039;t really match up.  He keeps talking about how important it is for the slaves to be happy and how he is providing everything essential for their happiness but then he sets rules that limit them so much that there is no way that the slaves could ever attain any degree of happiness.  Does he not see this?  Barrow comes across as a man who feels very superior to others; like he is the generous and caring man who deserves nothing but the best in return.  Did all slave owners feel this way?  Like they deserved praise from their slaves for providing them with necessities? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bennet Barrow states, &amp;quot;The verry securtiy of the plantation requires that a general and uniform control over the people of it should be exercised,&amp;quot; (244). He then explains that the slaves are supposed to protect the plantation from intruders. I find it interesting that he is master over these slaves, and believes the security of his plantation is dependent on the slaves protection of it, yet he is still afraid of them. It seems that Barrow and slaveowners like him overlooked the logic of the situation and got lost in the justifications of slavery. ---Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Bennet Barrow&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Highland Plantation Journal&amp;quot; he seems to describe when a slave can and cannot leave the plantation much like how a parent might set a curfew or rules for their child. This is particularly clear when he says &amp;quot;I never give a negro a Pass to go from home without he first states particularly where he wishes to go, and assigns a cause for his desiring to be absent.&amp;quot; He also says that there are some plantation owners that allow their slaves to get a Pass whenever they want. Is this true or is it just Barrow&amp;#039;s impression? -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nat Turner – from &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Confessions of Nat Turner&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, 1831 ==&lt;br /&gt;
The article on Nat Turner was an account that I had never heard before.  I have heard of Nat Turner in the past but never did he come across in a way that made him seem truely insane.  Are there other accounts of Nat Turner or his life which support this article?  Is he seen as someone who is insane today?  If he appears this way now I can only imagine what others thought of him back then.  Why did people follow him once he said this?  Were people just looking for reasons to revolt that they would believe anything and anyone? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nat Turner is obviously all about the visions from God. Yet he says on page 250, that he heard a voice and, &amp;quot;withdrew [him]self as much as [his] situation would permit, from the intercourse of [his] fellow servants, for the avowed  purpose of serving the Spirit more fully,&amp;quot; He never explains the logic behind this action of withdrawing from his peers, and why would he do that when he needed support to fulfill his believed divine destiny? ---Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, slavery is an unjustifiable part of American history. Although Turner&amp;#039;s actions made&lt;br /&gt;
great historical impact, killing innocent people including women and children cannot be justified either. Turner seems like just another religious nut killing in the name of God. Do any people actually see these actions as heroic?- Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nat Turner was interesting because of all the crazy opinions and feelings he had about religion and his place in life. He was very extreme in the source and i was curious as to what exactly were his real thoughts and what were those of the white lawyer that was interviewing him. It is probably not a long shot to assume that maybe all of this crazy talk was just the lawyer trying to justify to southern readers that this man was an exception to most slaves because he was insane, not because he was right in his actions towards white men. He also mentioned how kind his master was to him and how he could not complain. I find this hard to believe...did not he not plan and carry out a savage murder on his master and his entire family? I feel this may have been added in by the lawyer to preserve the integrity of white slave holders in southern America. How do we know what to take from slave sources as their own words since many of them were recorded by white men? - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree with Jessie in that there is the possibility of the white men &amp;quot;editing&amp;quot; slaves&amp;#039; stories to make the slaves seem worse than they to paint the picture in favor of the whites. But I was also wondering about Nat Turner. He does seem to be kind of crazy, but is it possible he could be a little mentally unstable? When he was talking about the extreme religious beliefs, it kind of made me wonder if Nat Turner thought of himself as a prophet. He certainly does seem to generate that kind of belief, and especially with the African-Americans converting to Christianity and reading the Bible, specifically Moses. Is it possible that maybe Turner felt a calling? That he was the prophet chosen to let his people go? It would explain his craziness... -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that people taking religion too far has been around for a long while and it turning violent, the crusades, religious extremists today.  But reading his &amp;quot;confessions&amp;quot; made me wonder just what drives people to do so.  Nat Seemed almost arrogant at times when he was talking about his childhood and a question of, would he have been as extreme and dogged if those surrounding him hadn&amp;#039;t treated him the way they did when he was a child?  Or basically, what caused these extreme mannerisms to emerge and manifest in him so strongly?--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== James Henry Hammond, 1845 “Letter to an English Abolitionist” ==&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting in James Henry Hammond&amp;#039;s Letter to an English Abolitionist, that he uses the Bible as the justification for slavery. It is interesting to me because a lot of abolitionist used the Bible to argue against slavery so it shows how differently interpret the Bible to meet their own ends. -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In The Confessions of Nat Turner it says that the Sprit tells him to return to the service of his master and if he did he would no be beaten.  Could it be possible that the white man recording the confession was interpreting what Turner said differently?  He could have been siding with the white saying that the slave liked working for their masters- but this is usually not true. ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hammond reveals how egocentric he is when he begins to explain that all slaveowners treat their slaves kindly because it will increase profits.Surely not all slaveowners felt or acted this way. Was this egocentrism a common attribute to white, adult males in the south at this time? ---Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hammond stated that no where in the Bible was slavery mentioned as a sin and he cited Moses in this argument as well. Were slaveowners aware that slaves were using Christianity and more specifically the story of Moses to argue for their freedom? -Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only does Hammond reveal how egocentric he himself is, but he also reveals how egocentric and self-centered the majority of the elite whites who owned slaves were, especially plantation owners. It seems to me that these men didn&amp;#039;t care what they were portrayed like as so long as it brought them money, and they were the least bit remorseful about slavery. Furthermore, in the Roark reading, it said that the planters largely made up the government and I was wondering if that contributed to the seceding of the Confederate States from the Union. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I, like many others, was completely puzzled when I read this account.  I realize we have to look at things differently because this was written when different social standards were in place.  However, to say that slaves were in an &amp;quot;Eden&amp;quot; and that because the absence of pain is pleasure that the slaves must be the happiest in the world is just completely mind boggling.  I did a bit of research and found that It was reported, in 1841, that seventy-eight of his slaves died in a ten-year period.  Was he so far removed, so invested in the production of cotton and the &amp;quot;old south&amp;quot; view of slaves and so blind that he actually thought these ludicrous things despite all the evidence against it?  Or was it simply for his convenience that he looked at slaves this way?--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frederick Law Olmsted, 1861, Cotton Kingdom ==&lt;br /&gt;
Frederick Law Olmsted, &amp;quot;The Cotton Kingdom&amp;quot;, 1861. This document portrays the ignorant and apathetic mindset of the poor white families of the South. It is evident that the wealthy plantation owners have manipulated and subjugated the poor whites into believing their façade of white supremacy when in essence it was about power and money. -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “The Cotton Kingdom”, the poor southerner sees the poor conditions of slavery and wishes its lack of existence and claims these opinions of other southerners in his position.  This man also wishes the slaves not be let free in fear “they’d steal everything we made.”  What is he referring to here:  their lifestyle, properties, position in society or literally stealing?  -Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northerner, Olmsted, in “The Cotton Kingdom”, also sets up a poor community of small farmers.  When looking over their lifestyle he mentions how they lived on barely anything, seemed to be producing a fair amount of cotton and corn, but still failed to advance in society.  What kept the poor from at least being comfortable in an economic society that demanded the products these farmers were producing? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Cotton Kingdom by Frederick Law Olmsted it shows the differences between abolitionists and others who didn’t like slavery.  The poor farmers did not really like the idea of abolishing slavery but they did want to get rid of the African Americans in the south.  They felt that if the slaves were freed then there would be too many African Americans freed in the town. ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I still don&amp;#039;t&amp;#039; really understand why poor farmers were pro-slavery, or anti-abolitionists. Weren&amp;#039;t these large plantations their competition as far as selling cotton? Weren&amp;#039;t these large plantations monopolizing the best soil, as well as the majority of the cotton economy in the south? I understand why these white farmers were fearful of an uprising, but wouldn&amp;#039;t they prosper in a free labor economy? --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Cotton Kingdom&amp;quot; i was surprised by the white farmer&amp;#039;s attitude toward black slaves. I had thought that most white farmers if they didn&amp;#039;t have slaves, wanted slaves and weren&amp;#039;t happy about having to do what they considered &amp;quot;slave work&amp;quot;. This family seemed different from what i had assumed. They almost seemed to feel sorry for the black slaves and pitied them their hard life. I won&amp;#039;t go as far to assume that they wanted to free them, but i did feel that they may have sympathized with them a little? - Jessie Bright&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_11_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 11 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_11_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-04-03T23:11:42Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Nat Turner – from &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Confessions of Nat Turner&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, 1831 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Bennett Barrow’s Plantation Journal, May, 1838 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In Bennet Barrow&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Highland Plantation Journal&amp;quot; he states, &amp;quot;The negro who is accustomed to remain constantly at Home, is just as satisfied with society on the plantation as that which he would find elsewhere, and the verry restrictions laid upon him being equally imposed on others, he does not feel them, for society is kept at Home for them...&amp;quot; If it was the case that slaves were content at the plantation, then why would the owners fear rebellion and why would they run away? This doesn&amp;#039;t seem to make sense to me. It sounds more like he is trying to convince himself that they are content to perhaps ease a guilty conscience. -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bennet Barrow&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Highland Plantation Journal.&amp;quot; Did other slave-owners have similar rules as Bennet Barrow? I wasn&amp;#039;t sure by reading his journal if his rules were successful or not, were they? The way he wrote in his journal conveyed an image of a man of pride and accomplishment, but did he possibly write in bias of himself? Is there any evidence of slave-owners sincerely concerned for their slaves and kind to them? -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found Bennet Barrow&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Highland Plantation Journal&amp;quot; to be contradictory.  The article seems contradictory in the sense that the rules that are set and what Barrow is explaining don&amp;#039;t really match up.  He keeps talking about how important it is for the slaves to be happy and how he is providing everything essential for their happiness but then he sets rules that limit them so much that there is no way that the slaves could ever attain any degree of happiness.  Does he not see this?  Barrow comes across as a man who feels very superior to others; like he is the generous and caring man who deserves nothing but the best in return.  Did all slave owners feel this way?  Like they deserved praise from their slaves for providing them with necessities? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bennet Barrow states, &amp;quot;The verry securtiy of the plantation requires that a general and uniform control over the people of it should be exercised,&amp;quot; (244). He then explains that the slaves are supposed to protect the plantation from intruders. I find it interesting that he is master over these slaves, and believes the security of his plantation is dependent on the slaves protection of it, yet he is still afraid of them. It seems that Barrow and slaveowners like him overlooked the logic of the situation and got lost in the justifications of slavery. ---Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Nat Turner – from &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Confessions of Nat Turner&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, 1831 ==&lt;br /&gt;
The article on Nat Turner was an account that I had never heard before.  I have heard of Nat Turner in the past but never did he come across in a way that made him seem truely insane.  Are there other accounts of Nat Turner or his life which support this article?  Is he seen as someone who is insane today?  If he appears this way now I can only imagine what others thought of him back then.  Why did people follow him once he said this?  Were people just looking for reasons to revolt that they would believe anything and anyone? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nat Turner is obviously all about the visions from God. Yet he says on page 250, that he heard a voice and, &amp;quot;withdrew [him]self as much as [his] situation would permit, from the intercourse of [his] fellow servants, for the avowed  purpose of serving the Spirit more fully,&amp;quot; He never explains the logic behind this action of withdrawing from his peers, and why would he do that when he needed support to fulfill his believed divine destiny? ---Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my opinion, slavery is an unjustifiable part of American history. Although Turner&amp;#039;s actions made&lt;br /&gt;
great historical impact, killing innocent people including women and children cannot be justified either. Turner seems like just another religious nut killing in the name of God. Do any people actually see these actions as heroic?- Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nat Turner was interesting because of all the crazy opinions and feelings he had about religion and his place in life. He was very extreme in the source and i was curious as to what exactly were his real thoughts and what were those of the white lawyer that was interviewing him. It is probably not a long shot to assume that maybe all of this crazy talk was just the lawyer trying to justify to southern readers that this man was an exception to most slaves because he was insane, not because he was right in his actions towards white men. He also mentioned how kind his master was to him and how he could not complain. I find this hard to believe...did not he not plan and carry out a savage murder on his master and his entire family? I feel this may have been added in by the lawyer to preserve the integrity of white slave holders in southern America. How do we know what to take from slave sources as their own words since many of them were recorded by white men? - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree with Jessie in that there is the possibility of the white men &amp;quot;editing&amp;quot; slaves&amp;#039; stories to make the slaves seem worse than they to paint the picture in favor of the whites. But I was also wondering about Nat Turner. He does seem to be kind of crazy, but is it possible he could be a little mentally unstable? When he was talking about the extreme religious beliefs, it kind of made me wonder if Nat Turner thought of himself as a prophet. He certainly does seem to generate that kind of belief, and especially with the African-Americans converting to Christianity and reading the Bible, specifically Moses. Is it possible that maybe Turner felt a calling? That he was the prophet chosen to let his people go? It would explain his craziness... -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that people taking religion too far has been around for a long while and it turning violent, the crusades, religious extremists today.  But reading his &amp;quot;confessions&amp;quot; made me wonder just what drives people to do so.  Nat Seemed almost arrogant at times when he was talking about his childhood and a question of, would he have been as extreme and dogged if those surrounding him hadn&amp;#039;t treated him the way they did when he was a child?  Or basically, what caused these extreme mannerisms to emerge and manifest in him so strongly?--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== James Henry Hammond, 1845 “Letter to an English Abolitionist” ==&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting in James Henry Hammond&amp;#039;s Letter to an English Abolitionist, that he uses the Bible as the justification for slavery. It is interesting to me because a lot of abolitionist used the Bible to argue against slavery so it shows how differently interpret the Bible to meet their own ends. -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
In The Confessions of Nat Turner it says that the Sprit tells him to return to the service of his master and if he did he would no be beaten.  Could it be possible that the white man recording the confession was interpreting what Turner said differently?  He could have been siding with the white saying that the slave liked working for their masters- but this is usually not true. ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hammond reveals how egocentric he is when he begins to explain that all slaveowners treat their slaves kindly because it will increase profits.Surely not all slaveowners felt or acted this way. Was this egocentrism a common attribute to white, adult males in the south at this time? ---Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hammond stated that no where in the Bible was slavery mentioned as a sin and he cited Moses in this argument as well. Were slaveowners aware that slaves were using Christianity and more specifically the story of Moses to argue for their freedom? -Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only does Hammond reveal how egocentric he himself is, but he also reveals how egocentric and self-centered the majority of the elite whites who owned slaves were, especially plantation owners. It seems to me that these men didn&amp;#039;t care what they were portrayed like as so long as it brought them money, and they were the least bit remorseful about slavery. Furthermore, in the Roark reading, it said that the planters largely made up the government and I was wondering if that contributed to the seceding of the Confederate States from the Union. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Frederick Law Olmsted, 1861, Cotton Kingdom ==&lt;br /&gt;
Frederick Law Olmsted, &amp;quot;The Cotton Kingdom&amp;quot;, 1861. This document portrays the ignorant and apathetic mindset of the poor white families of the South. It is evident that the wealthy plantation owners have manipulated and subjugated the poor whites into believing their façade of white supremacy when in essence it was about power and money. -Nick Scott&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “The Cotton Kingdom”, the poor southerner sees the poor conditions of slavery and wishes its lack of existence and claims these opinions of other southerners in his position.  This man also wishes the slaves not be let free in fear “they’d steal everything we made.”  What is he referring to here:  their lifestyle, properties, position in society or literally stealing?  -Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northerner, Olmsted, in “The Cotton Kingdom”, also sets up a poor community of small farmers.  When looking over their lifestyle he mentions how they lived on barely anything, seemed to be producing a fair amount of cotton and corn, but still failed to advance in society.  What kept the poor from at least being comfortable in an economic society that demanded the products these farmers were producing? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Cotton Kingdom by Frederick Law Olmsted it shows the differences between abolitionists and others who didn’t like slavery.  The poor farmers did not really like the idea of abolishing slavery but they did want to get rid of the African Americans in the south.  They felt that if the slaves were freed then there would be too many African Americans freed in the town. ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I still don&amp;#039;t&amp;#039; really understand why poor farmers were pro-slavery, or anti-abolitionists. Weren&amp;#039;t these large plantations their competition as far as selling cotton? Weren&amp;#039;t these large plantations monopolizing the best soil, as well as the majority of the cotton economy in the south? I understand why these white farmers were fearful of an uprising, but wouldn&amp;#039;t they prosper in a free labor economy? --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Cotton Kingdom&amp;quot; i was surprised by the white farmer&amp;#039;s attitude toward black slaves. I had thought that most white farmers if they didn&amp;#039;t have slaves, wanted slaves and weren&amp;#039;t happy about having to do what they considered &amp;quot;slave work&amp;quot;. This family seemed different from what i had assumed. They almost seemed to feel sorry for the black slaves and pitied them their hard life. I won&amp;#039;t go as far to assume that they wanted to free them, but i did feel that they may have sympathized with them a little? - Jessie Bright&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_9_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 9 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_9_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-03-21T00:53:37Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Madison Hemings Recalls Life as Jefferson&amp;#039;s Enslaved Son, 1873 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Peter Wendover, July 4th, 1806, A Jeffersonian Sailmaker ==&lt;br /&gt;
A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address - While reading this source i was noticing the somewhat hypocritical this man&amp;#039;s stance was on &amp;quot;liberty&amp;quot;. He kept saying things like &amp;quot;not inured to the tactics of war, untaught in the practice of barbarity, not accustomed to the clang of arms&amp;quot; to describe his fellow countrymen, apparently forgetting the way they treated the Native Americans and the African Americans! He also said they should &amp;quot;do to others as we wish them to do unto us&amp;quot;...did the colonists actually not realize the hypocrisy in their so called &amp;quot;morals&amp;quot;? He was so blatantly saying how great America was for letting everyone experience liberty and freedom, obviously forgetting that they weren&amp;#039;t actually doing that at all! - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, in &amp;quot;A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address&amp;quot; what are they talking about when they say &amp;quot;COLUMBIA IS FREE...&amp;quot;?  Are they referring to D.C. because at this point the capital had been moved there?  And also, it seems ironic how he uses the word slavery when he says, &amp;quot;death is terror, but slavery is death&amp;quot; because that is what they are putting African Americans through.  If they realize how horrible it is to feel like a slave, then why would they have others be in that role? &lt;br /&gt;
-Ally Campo   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address&amp;quot; why is Columbia a forefront of the article?  I&amp;#039;m not really seeing the connection between the Revolution and Columbia?  Why was Columbia even noteworthy at the time this was written?  I don&amp;#039;t see how Columbia has anything to do with the Revolution but maybe I&amp;#039;m just missing the point. -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As another student commented, while reading &amp;quot;A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address,&amp;quot; I was surprised by how hypocritical it was. Wendover talks about the &amp;quot;Emancipation of a Nation,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Equal Rights,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Rights of Man,&amp;quot; but all of these apply solely to white males. It just amazes me how people could proclaim these republican ideals and yet refuse to apply them to African Americans and Native Americans. -Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address&amp;quot;, I found it interesting how Wendover says, “That republican principles and true patriotism, can only be promoted by the practice of the moral virtues and conscious integrity.” If the people during this time believed republican principles and moral virtue were intertwined, were the personal lives of politicians being criticized? If so, was it anywhere close to what politicians go through today?       Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== James Forten protests 1813 PA Law  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Letters from a Man of Colour... - In this source i noticed how he said that many free black men had property that they earned upon becoming free. I was surprised that this was the case, i always assumed that free black men were still very discriminated against and would never have been able to aquire land after being liberated, he made it seem that many free slaves were well off. I&amp;#039;m sure this isn&amp;#039;t the case? Did any free black men or women ever experience a comfortable lifestyle after being freed? - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In James Forten&amp;#039;s Protest against Pennsylvania, I was wondering if his protest had any effect whatsoever on the Pennsylvania law? I feel like even though he is a wealthy free black, he really has no say because he is black. He makes some excellent and true statements, for example punishing a guilty black man with slavery will not make him better and that the Constitution of Penn said &amp;quot; all men are born equally&amp;quot;, but I feel like Penn would just ignore him. Is this true or is part of the reason this law did not get passed because of black men protesting?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Letters from a Man of Colour”, James Forten writes how the state of Pennsylvania is a place where “African[s] have justly boasted of rational liberty and the protection of the laws.” Was this a state where free black men actually had more freedom or is this just a persuasive argument Forten is attempting to use to sway the senate?  Were these liberties and protection of laws really something for free black men to boast about? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it is interesting that both African-Americans and Native Americans used the jargon of the American Revolution when trying to get their own rights and freedoms. It makes me wonder if this lead to any guilty feelings on the parts of whites? Having their words and arguments used against them seems to me a to be a rather impactful way of getting the message across yet in most cases it doesn&amp;#039;t seem to work. Is there anything to suggest that people found this equally compelling? -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found James Forten&amp;#039;s Letters to be very provocative. While clearly showing how African Americans felt like they were a part of the new country, it still showed how jilted they were by things like &amp;quot;all men being created equal&amp;quot; like in the Declaration of Independence, yet still the African Americans are being treated like something not worthy of being human. What I found most interesting was how James Forten started out intending to lecture the Senate on the bill, to encourage emancipation, yet by the end of the letter, it seemed like he was shaming the senators for even thinking about this particular course of action. While the bill eventually failed and did not become an established law, it would be interesting to know why the Senators chose against passing it--maybe Forten really did shame them into thinking otherwise... -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where were these letters by Forten published? Were they only for the eyes of white men controling legal power in Pennsylcania, or were they viewed by many in the general public? Also, was James Forten one of a kind, being a wealthy free born African American in Pennyslvania, or were there many others like him?--Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== TJ’s Private &amp;amp;  Public Indian Policy as seen in a Letter to Gov. Wm. Henry Harrison, 1803 &amp;amp; a speech to Native Americans ambassadors in 1806 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In his address to the Mandans, why would Jefferson put their relationship in the context of father and child? I would assume that since they just came out of a war where they were fighting to get out of a relationship like that, that in turn, the would be wary to utilize the same method? -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After our discussion in class today about Jefferson&amp;#039;s conflicting public v. private attitudes on slavery and his inability to take action one way or the other is further reiterated in comparing his private letter to Governor Harrison with his public address to the People of the Mandan Nation. In his private letter Jefferson speaks in a conniving manner and it sounds as if his plan to to trick the Indians into getting them to do what he wants. However, in his public address Jefferson speaks of the friendship between the government and the Mandan nation. Throughout his address Jefferson subtly asserts his superiority over the Indians by referring to them as his &amp;quot;children&amp;quot; and as his &amp;quot;red brethren&amp;quot;. I know Jefferson was conflicted about emancipation but what were his feelings toward Native Americans? Also, we talked about how it was fairly common for slave owners to father children from their slaves so I was wondering if slave owners ever public or even privately acknowledged their sons or daughters? ---Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thomas Jefferson is a backstabbing hypocrite. At least that&amp;#039;s what I gather from yesterday&amp;#039;s discussion on his view of slavery and then reading about his view on Native Americans. However, I understand that this may be because he realizes the importance of promoting a new, united country and that he, as only the third president, may have felt a responsibility to his citizens and while privately believing otherwise, publicly agreed with the general population. (Things certainly have come a long way, haven&amp;#039;t they?) I found it interesting how Jefferson called the Native Americans his &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; children, likening their relationship to father and son. I suppose it may have been so that the Indians could feel like they are included under the protection of the president, and could maybe make Jefferson and the government more likable. But then again, privately, it seems like Jefferson would rather the Indians all just go live on another continent. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jefferson’s contrasting private and public Indian policy is shocking. He acts like he wants to keep the Indians completely in the dark while Americans take their land from them. Why did Jefferson think this was the best way to get the Indians land versus forcefully taking it? Did Americans still fear the Indians enough to prevent a war?  -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Meriwether Lewis Journal, 1805 ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Journals of the Lewis and Clark Expedition first mentions women being treated “with little rispect, and compel them to perform every species of drudgery.”  Three days later, they wrote how women are seen as sacred in their society.  Why is there this discrepancy within this short time period?  Is there a possibility their first encounters and opinions were proven to be misinterpreted or are they describing two different groups of Indians? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My question is a sort of spin off from Rory&amp;#039;s.  How did Sacajawea affect this rather poor opinion of females reflected in the beginning of their journey.  It&amp;#039;s well known that without her, the trip probably would have failed, or at least been much more difficult.  What first influenced them to have such a poor opinion to start with? --Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cherokees Debate Removal, John Ross and Elias Boudinot, 1836-1837 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Reply to John Ross 1837, Elias Boudinot talks about the whites intermarrying, did they have the same views as their children as they did slave children with white fathers, did the blood percentage give them a better stance in society? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was really interesting to me because it shows on a larger scale the impact of American Indian policy. Removal alone was a big enough impact on the Cherokees but also to look a little closer we see how removal not only tore them from their home but tore them apart as a nation. We see two men here who have different views one advocating resisting removal as a way to save their culture and another advocating removal as the means to saving the people and culture. The depth of damage inflicted on Native Americans seems to only increase with closer examination.-Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Madison Hemings Recalls Life as Jefferson&amp;#039;s Enslaved Son, 1873 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Madison Hemings Recalls Life as Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Enslaved Son&amp;quot; I was curious to how prevalent white slave owners fornicated with slaves? In Jefferson&amp;#039;s situation there must of been certain individuals who knew of his relationship with Sally Hemings. How did they feel about it and what were the repercussions, if any? Also, how did his wife feel about this, if she knew at all? At the end of the document one of the questions states, how credible is Madison&amp;#039;s testimony? I was curious as to others thoughts on this subject. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To comment on Nick&amp;#039;s comment above, I am not sure, but I think that Martha, Jefferson&amp;#039;s wife had died. And remember in class today, Dr. McClurken said that it was very normal for slave owners to have relationships with their slaves. But I was also wondering, since he had so much power and was &amp;#039;famous&amp;#039;, was it then looked down upon? Also to try to answer your last question, I see both ways of it being credible and not. Credible because his story does actually fit to other research and I wouldn&amp;#039;t doubt him to know a little of his family history. I can also see how its not credible because he could be playing this up, just to make Jefferson have a bad reputation, because there is almost no reason to believe it was not Jefferson.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found &amp;quot;Madison Hamings Recalls Life...&amp;quot; to be really interesting.  Everything seems different when stated in the perspective of a slave&amp;#039;s relationship with his family.  I&amp;#039;m curious of what would have happened if Martha didn&amp;#039;t die for another 5+ years.  Would Jefferson have had relations with Sally Hemings anyways? Or would the secret have been harder to keep since his wife would have been still alive? -Ally Campo &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Madisons Hemings Recalls Life as Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Enslaved Son, He says Thomas Jefferson had his public life and his private life,how much did the Hemings children know about his public role in the government and did they know his stances on slavery and how he never wanted to make a statement against it. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madison Hemings’ Interview was interesting to read since we had just discussed Thomas Jefferson and Sally Hemings in class.  Madison seems to remember Jefferson as a nice person.  He says that he treated the entire Hemmings family well and they were allowed to stay around the “great house” and not have to do heavy work, while most of the other slaves were out in the fields.  He also says that Jefferson has a good temperament and is even seen among the slave mechanics, but that he was not interested in plantation work so he left that to the stewards and overseers.  I feel like Hemings could have also had a partial view of Jefferson because it seems that he never really interacted with the other slaves who were working in the fields.   ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Interview with Madison Hemings, I found it interesting how well he reported him and his family being treated. All the memebers of his family just had small daily chores to do that did not require a lot of labor. It even sounded like they had a lot of free time once they finished their chores. We talked about the privledged position that the Hemings held in Jefferson&amp;#039;s household during class, but I still thought they would have had a heavier workload. So, it surprised me to see how exceptionally the Hemings really were treated according to this interview. -Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Madison Heming&amp;#039;s recollection he says that his brother Beverly married a white woman and his sister Harriet married a white man. Even if Beverly and Harriet could pull off being white because of their light skin, didn&amp;#039;t the families of their spouses question their background or lack there of? Would they have made up stories to protect their true identity from being revealed? --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this, I was kind of impressed just how secret political figures could keep their lives.  Even now, as in class, we can only speculate (though I&amp;#039;m fairly positive the Hemings were Jerfferson&amp;#039;s children) as to whether or not Jefferson actually fathered Heming&amp;#039;s children.  His relationship could have easily been blown open as a smear campaign, servants could have told someone, and even when the supposed multiple children of Jefferson&amp;#039;s came forward there still was a great amount of secrecy.  How was he able to maintain such secrecy?-- Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Calloway Readings ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Joseph Brant &amp;quot;Indian vs. White Civilization, 1789&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Brant &amp;quot;Indian vs. White Civilization, 1789. This document reminded me of a really good HBO documentary movie I saw a couple of years ago, &amp;quot;Bury My Heart at Wounded Knee.&amp;quot; The experiences of Joseph Brant were similar to the main character in the movie. I know the setting for the movie was later in the 19th century, but if anyone has seen this movie, do they know if it is historically accurate to some extent? If it is I highly recommend the movie to get a visualization of what was occurring during this time period. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading Joseph Brant&amp;#039;s response to the question of Indian vs. White Civilization, i began thinking about how the different influences of the society made them no uniquely different. The indian society never had the mentatlity of individuality over the group while, the american society came over with that society. My question is then, after the colonists settled, was there an increase in crime and &amp;quot;individual-minded&amp;quot; behavior among the native american societies? Or did they always did they always find the things that the colonists to be innately evil?- Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison of Indians vs. White Civilizations by Joseph Brant, he says that he would rather die of Indian torture than to live a year in a colonist prison.  He compares the two civilizations saying that there are not many villains and no robberies among the Indians and their crimes are impartially punished by judges.  The Whites have horrible prisons that they keep people in but most of the people are in jail for debt which cannot be repaid if they are not working.  He also talks about the Whites calling themselves Christians, but then treating their own people so badly.  I think this passage is important because it shows a man who has experienced both cultures and points out that they Indians may not be as savage as the Whites make them out to be.   ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Alexander McGillivray&amp;#039;s letter&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Several small details caught my eye when reading Alexander McGillivray&amp;#039;s letter.  First of all in the introduction before the letter it mentioned that it was very common for Scottish and English traders to many Indian women but wouldn&amp;#039;t there be a language barrier?  Did this not matter and/or present a problem?  Second why did he refer to the King of Spain as &amp;quot;his Most Catholic Majesty&amp;quot;?  Lastly, where is the Extensive Territory?  Again these are small details but sometimes the small details make the most difference. -Jenna Shevlin&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_9_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 9 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_9_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-03-21T00:46:13Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Meriwether Lewis Journal, 1805 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Peter Wendover, July 4th, 1806, A Jeffersonian Sailmaker ==&lt;br /&gt;
A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address - While reading this source i was noticing the somewhat hypocritical this man&amp;#039;s stance was on &amp;quot;liberty&amp;quot;. He kept saying things like &amp;quot;not inured to the tactics of war, untaught in the practice of barbarity, not accustomed to the clang of arms&amp;quot; to describe his fellow countrymen, apparently forgetting the way they treated the Native Americans and the African Americans! He also said they should &amp;quot;do to others as we wish them to do unto us&amp;quot;...did the colonists actually not realize the hypocrisy in their so called &amp;quot;morals&amp;quot;? He was so blatantly saying how great America was for letting everyone experience liberty and freedom, obviously forgetting that they weren&amp;#039;t actually doing that at all! - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, in &amp;quot;A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address&amp;quot; what are they talking about when they say &amp;quot;COLUMBIA IS FREE...&amp;quot;?  Are they referring to D.C. because at this point the capital had been moved there?  And also, it seems ironic how he uses the word slavery when he says, &amp;quot;death is terror, but slavery is death&amp;quot; because that is what they are putting African Americans through.  If they realize how horrible it is to feel like a slave, then why would they have others be in that role? &lt;br /&gt;
-Ally Campo   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address&amp;quot; why is Columbia a forefront of the article?  I&amp;#039;m not really seeing the connection between the Revolution and Columbia?  Why was Columbia even noteworthy at the time this was written?  I don&amp;#039;t see how Columbia has anything to do with the Revolution but maybe I&amp;#039;m just missing the point. -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As another student commented, while reading &amp;quot;A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address,&amp;quot; I was surprised by how hypocritical it was. Wendover talks about the &amp;quot;Emancipation of a Nation,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Equal Rights,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Rights of Man,&amp;quot; but all of these apply solely to white males. It just amazes me how people could proclaim these republican ideals and yet refuse to apply them to African Americans and Native Americans. -Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;A Jeffersonian Sailmaker&amp;#039;s Fourth of July Address&amp;quot;, I found it interesting how Wendover says, “That republican principles and true patriotism, can only be promoted by the practice of the moral virtues and conscious integrity.” If the people during this time believed republican principles and moral virtue were intertwined, were the personal lives of politicians being criticized? If so, was it anywhere close to what politicians go through today?       Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== James Forten protests 1813 PA Law  ==&lt;br /&gt;
Letters from a Man of Colour... - In this source i noticed how he said that many free black men had property that they earned upon becoming free. I was surprised that this was the case, i always assumed that free black men were still very discriminated against and would never have been able to aquire land after being liberated, he made it seem that many free slaves were well off. I&amp;#039;m sure this isn&amp;#039;t the case? Did any free black men or women ever experience a comfortable lifestyle after being freed? - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In James Forten&amp;#039;s Protest against Pennsylvania, I was wondering if his protest had any effect whatsoever on the Pennsylvania law? I feel like even though he is a wealthy free black, he really has no say because he is black. He makes some excellent and true statements, for example punishing a guilty black man with slavery will not make him better and that the Constitution of Penn said &amp;quot; all men are born equally&amp;quot;, but I feel like Penn would just ignore him. Is this true or is part of the reason this law did not get passed because of black men protesting?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In “Letters from a Man of Colour”, James Forten writes how the state of Pennsylvania is a place where “African[s] have justly boasted of rational liberty and the protection of the laws.” Was this a state where free black men actually had more freedom or is this just a persuasive argument Forten is attempting to use to sway the senate?  Were these liberties and protection of laws really something for free black men to boast about? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it is interesting that both African-Americans and Native Americans used the jargon of the American Revolution when trying to get their own rights and freedoms. It makes me wonder if this lead to any guilty feelings on the parts of whites? Having their words and arguments used against them seems to me a to be a rather impactful way of getting the message across yet in most cases it doesn&amp;#039;t seem to work. Is there anything to suggest that people found this equally compelling? -Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found James Forten&amp;#039;s Letters to be very provocative. While clearly showing how African Americans felt like they were a part of the new country, it still showed how jilted they were by things like &amp;quot;all men being created equal&amp;quot; like in the Declaration of Independence, yet still the African Americans are being treated like something not worthy of being human. What I found most interesting was how James Forten started out intending to lecture the Senate on the bill, to encourage emancipation, yet by the end of the letter, it seemed like he was shaming the senators for even thinking about this particular course of action. While the bill eventually failed and did not become an established law, it would be interesting to know why the Senators chose against passing it--maybe Forten really did shame them into thinking otherwise... -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Where were these letters by Forten published? Were they only for the eyes of white men controling legal power in Pennsylcania, or were they viewed by many in the general public? Also, was James Forten one of a kind, being a wealthy free born African American in Pennyslvania, or were there many others like him?--Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== TJ’s Private &amp;amp;  Public Indian Policy as seen in a Letter to Gov. Wm. Henry Harrison, 1803 &amp;amp; a speech to Native Americans ambassadors in 1806 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In his address to the Mandans, why would Jefferson put their relationship in the context of father and child? I would assume that since they just came out of a war where they were fighting to get out of a relationship like that, that in turn, the would be wary to utilize the same method? -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After our discussion in class today about Jefferson&amp;#039;s conflicting public v. private attitudes on slavery and his inability to take action one way or the other is further reiterated in comparing his private letter to Governor Harrison with his public address to the People of the Mandan Nation. In his private letter Jefferson speaks in a conniving manner and it sounds as if his plan to to trick the Indians into getting them to do what he wants. However, in his public address Jefferson speaks of the friendship between the government and the Mandan nation. Throughout his address Jefferson subtly asserts his superiority over the Indians by referring to them as his &amp;quot;children&amp;quot; and as his &amp;quot;red brethren&amp;quot;. I know Jefferson was conflicted about emancipation but what were his feelings toward Native Americans? Also, we talked about how it was fairly common for slave owners to father children from their slaves so I was wondering if slave owners ever public or even privately acknowledged their sons or daughters? ---Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thomas Jefferson is a backstabbing hypocrite. At least that&amp;#039;s what I gather from yesterday&amp;#039;s discussion on his view of slavery and then reading about his view on Native Americans. However, I understand that this may be because he realizes the importance of promoting a new, united country and that he, as only the third president, may have felt a responsibility to his citizens and while privately believing otherwise, publicly agreed with the general population. (Things certainly have come a long way, haven&amp;#039;t they?) I found it interesting how Jefferson called the Native Americans his &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; children, likening their relationship to father and son. I suppose it may have been so that the Indians could feel like they are included under the protection of the president, and could maybe make Jefferson and the government more likable. But then again, privately, it seems like Jefferson would rather the Indians all just go live on another continent. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jefferson’s contrasting private and public Indian policy is shocking. He acts like he wants to keep the Indians completely in the dark while Americans take their land from them. Why did Jefferson think this was the best way to get the Indians land versus forcefully taking it? Did Americans still fear the Indians enough to prevent a war?  -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Meriwether Lewis Journal, 1805 ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Journals of the Lewis and Clark Expedition first mentions women being treated “with little rispect, and compel them to perform every species of drudgery.”  Three days later, they wrote how women are seen as sacred in their society.  Why is there this discrepancy within this short time period?  Is there a possibility their first encounters and opinions were proven to be misinterpreted or are they describing two different groups of Indians? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My question is a sort of spin off from Rory&amp;#039;s.  How did Sacajawea affect this rather poor opinion of females reflected in the beginning of their journey.  It&amp;#039;s well known that without her, the trip probably would have failed, or at least been much more difficult.  What first influenced them to have such a poor opinion to start with? --Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Cherokees Debate Removal, John Ross and Elias Boudinot, 1836-1837 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Reply to John Ross 1837, Elias Boudinot talks about the whites intermarrying, did they have the same views as their children as they did slave children with white fathers, did the blood percentage give them a better stance in society? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was really interesting to me because it shows on a larger scale the impact of American Indian policy. Removal alone was a big enough impact on the Cherokees but also to look a little closer we see how removal not only tore them from their home but tore them apart as a nation. We see two men here who have different views one advocating resisting removal as a way to save their culture and another advocating removal as the means to saving the people and culture. The depth of damage inflicted on Native Americans seems to only increase with closer examination.-Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Madison Hemings Recalls Life as Jefferson&amp;#039;s Enslaved Son, 1873 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Madison Hemings Recalls Life as Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Enslaved Son&amp;quot; I was curious to how prevalent white slave owners fornicated with slaves? In Jefferson&amp;#039;s situation there must of been certain individuals who knew of his relationship with Sally Hemings. How did they feel about it and what were the repercussions, if any? Also, how did his wife feel about this, if she knew at all? At the end of the document one of the questions states, how credible is Madison&amp;#039;s testimony? I was curious as to others thoughts on this subject. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To comment on Nick&amp;#039;s comment above, I am not sure, but I think that Martha, Jefferson&amp;#039;s wife had died. And remember in class today, Dr. McClurken said that it was very normal for slave owners to have relationships with their slaves. But I was also wondering, since he had so much power and was &amp;#039;famous&amp;#039;, was it then looked down upon? Also to try to answer your last question, I see both ways of it being credible and not. Credible because his story does actually fit to other research and I wouldn&amp;#039;t doubt him to know a little of his family history. I can also see how its not credible because he could be playing this up, just to make Jefferson have a bad reputation, because there is almost no reason to believe it was not Jefferson.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found &amp;quot;Madison Hamings Recalls Life...&amp;quot; to be really interesting.  Everything seems different when stated in the perspective of a slave&amp;#039;s relationship with his family.  I&amp;#039;m curious of what would have happened if Martha didn&amp;#039;t die for another 5+ years.  Would Jefferson have had relations with Sally Hemings anyways? Or would the secret have been harder to keep since his wife would have been still alive? -Ally Campo &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Madisons Hemings Recalls Life as Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Enslaved Son, He says Thomas Jefferson had his public life and his private life,how much did the Hemings children know about his public role in the government and did they know his stances on slavery and how he never wanted to make a statement against it. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Madison Hemings’ Interview was interesting to read since we had just discussed Thomas Jefferson and Sally Hemings in class.  Madison seems to remember Jefferson as a nice person.  He says that he treated the entire Hemmings family well and they were allowed to stay around the “great house” and not have to do heavy work, while most of the other slaves were out in the fields.  He also says that Jefferson has a good temperament and is even seen among the slave mechanics, but that he was not interested in plantation work so he left that to the stewards and overseers.  I feel like Hemings could have also had a partial view of Jefferson because it seems that he never really interacted with the other slaves who were working in the fields.   ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Interview with Madison Hemings, I found it interesting how well he reported him and his family being treated. All the memebers of his family just had small daily chores to do that did not require a lot of labor. It even sounded like they had a lot of free time once they finished their chores. We talked about the privledged position that the Hemings held in Jefferson&amp;#039;s household during class, but I still thought they would have had a heavier workload. So, it surprised me to see how exceptionally the Hemings really were treated according to this interview. -Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Madison Heming&amp;#039;s recollection he says that his brother Beverly married a white woman and his sister Harriet married a white man. Even if Beverly and Harriet could pull off being white because of their light skin, didn&amp;#039;t the families of their spouses question their background or lack there of? Would they have made up stories to protect their true identity from being revealed? --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Calloway Readings ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Joseph Brant &amp;quot;Indian vs. White Civilization, 1789&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Brant &amp;quot;Indian vs. White Civilization, 1789. This document reminded me of a really good HBO documentary movie I saw a couple of years ago, &amp;quot;Bury My Heart at Wounded Knee.&amp;quot; The experiences of Joseph Brant were similar to the main character in the movie. I know the setting for the movie was later in the 19th century, but if anyone has seen this movie, do they know if it is historically accurate to some extent? If it is I highly recommend the movie to get a visualization of what was occurring during this time period. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading Joseph Brant&amp;#039;s response to the question of Indian vs. White Civilization, i began thinking about how the different influences of the society made them no uniquely different. The indian society never had the mentatlity of individuality over the group while, the american society came over with that society. My question is then, after the colonists settled, was there an increase in crime and &amp;quot;individual-minded&amp;quot; behavior among the native american societies? Or did they always did they always find the things that the colonists to be innately evil?- Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the comparison of Indians vs. White Civilizations by Joseph Brant, he says that he would rather die of Indian torture than to live a year in a colonist prison.  He compares the two civilizations saying that there are not many villains and no robberies among the Indians and their crimes are impartially punished by judges.  The Whites have horrible prisons that they keep people in but most of the people are in jail for debt which cannot be repaid if they are not working.  He also talks about the Whites calling themselves Christians, but then treating their own people so badly.  I think this passage is important because it shows a man who has experienced both cultures and points out that they Indians may not be as savage as the Whites make them out to be.   ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Alexander McGillivray&amp;#039;s letter&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Several small details caught my eye when reading Alexander McGillivray&amp;#039;s letter.  First of all in the introduction before the letter it mentioned that it was very common for Scottish and English traders to many Indian women but wouldn&amp;#039;t there be a language barrier?  Did this not matter and/or present a problem?  Second why did he refer to the King of Spain as &amp;quot;his Most Catholic Majesty&amp;quot;?  Lastly, where is the Extensive Territory?  Again these are small details but sometimes the small details make the most difference. -Jenna Shevlin&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_8_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 8 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_8_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-03-14T02:02:17Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Notes of the State of Virginia, 1782 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Benjamin Rush, &amp;quot;Thoughts upon the Mode of Education Proper in a Republic,&amp;quot; 1786 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thoughts Upon the Mode of Education Proper in a Republic&amp;quot; -- I thought Rush&amp;#039;s position on education was interesting. His essay did come off, as someone menitoned earlier, as a form of propaganda used to sway parents into enrolling their children in school. As discussed in class, it wasn&amp;#039;t until after the American Revolution when the notion of public education began. Was Benjamin Rush advocating public education controlled by Congress or the government to ensure a uniform people? It seems that according to his ideas as put forth in his essay he would be a major supporter of public education. Rush also barely touches upon the subject of women in education. In the brief paragraph dedicated to education women, he seems to advocate the republican mother ideals. I realize that times are different now--some studies show that there are more women in college than men nationwide and campuses have sort of leveled out as far as gender differences are--but surely educating women, especially in the ideas of a republican country, deserved more thought than a simple paragraph at the end of an essay, which to me seemed more of an afterthought than a part of the actual essay. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Thoughts upon the Mode of Education Proper in a Republic&amp;quot; I found it interesting that the writer of this passage states that the only useful foundation for a republican government is in a religion thats main focus is that of Jesus Christ.  Later on he mentions &amp;quot;a Chirstian cannot fail of being a republican, for every precept of the Gospel inculcates those degrees of humility, self-denial, and brotherly kindness...&amp;quot; And just as people thought about the different parties back when this was written so do people in the 20th century and beyond think about religion and politics, just now there is a fight betweeen whether or not to keep church and state seperate but the different political parties can be thought of being composed of generally more religious people in the republican side.-Paul Carter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Benjamin Rush&amp;#039;s Thoughts on Education it mentioned education specifically in the state of Pennsylvania, is this where greater education systems started?  Does this have anything to do with why that state has such a great education system now?  Also, the article talks about religion being a foundation of education.  Does this ultimately contribute to the seperation of church and state?  And why doesn&amp;#039;t this influence education today?--Megan Malecha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it very interesting that in Benjamin Rush&amp;#039;s Thoughts upon the Mode of Education, he states that in order to create a useful and established education the republic should lay the foundation in religion. He even captailizes the word, placing more emphasize. How far have we come, or fallen, that now teachers in public schools can not mention religion, without getting threats. -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that Benjamin Rush’s proposal was very interesting because he talks about the importance of religion. I understand why Christianity became the religion of America, but why was there no “Church of America” as there was a Church of England? Were there just too many branches of Christianity present during this time for only one to be agreed on? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Benjamin Rush&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Thoughts upon the Mode if Education Proper in a Republic, 1786&amp;quot; I found myself wondering time and time again what any of what he was talking about had to do with education.  He goes on and on about religion and while that&amp;#039;s all fine and well he didn&amp;#039;t tie it to education at all.  So my question is what does anything that Rush was talking about have to do with education?? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another question I had when reading Rush&amp;#039;s speech/thoughts is that while he says he wants to eliminate prejudices doesn&amp;#039;t what he says create more prejudices?  He tells them what he doesn&amp;#039;t want the country&amp;#039;s youth to do but then he also goes on to propose solutions that seem to create even more.  Shouldn&amp;#039;t he be making suggestions that work to eliminate these thoughts instead of just providing more fuel for the fire?? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found &amp;quot;Thoughts upon the Mode of Education Proper in a Republic, 1786&amp;quot; really interesting. I shows how different the education system has become. For one thing there isn&amp;#039;t the idea that religion really has a place in the school system, whereas Benjamin Rush seems to think that a Christian backed education is the best route. He even thought, &amp;quot;that I had rather see the opinions of Confucious or Mohammed inculcated upon our youth than see them grow up wholly devoid of a system of religious principles.&amp;quot; For him some of any religion was much preferred to no religion at all. There are very different movements in public education today. Also, he wanted students to have a &amp;quot;SUPREME REGARD FOR THEIR COUNTRY.&amp;quot; He also continues to advocate this extreme devotion and complete acceptance of America. Today there seems to be more of a movement of looking at negatives of people and actions instead of glorifying America. Like Thomas Jefferson for example, the focus seems to often on Sally Hemmings and his possible children. Is there a better way to look at this? Doesn&amp;#039;t it seem better to look at both the negatives and the positives so instead of blindly glorifying the nation or condemning it, it seems better to combine the two approaches to try and get a better picture.--Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a few short comments and questions about a couple of the articles. First, I found that while reading Benjamin Rush&amp;#039;s &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Thoughts upon the Mode of Education&amp;#039;&amp;#039;....that it sounded an awful lot like propaganda. It seems as though the point of education was to ensure that boys were raised to put their country before all else and to dedicate themselves to the servitude of America and to the Constitution. Did everyone at this time agree that education should center around such strong convictions toward patriotism? Did both federalists and anti-federalists support this strong foundation of patriotism? Why did Rush so vehemently argue that &amp;quot;man is naturally an ungovernable animal&amp;quot;? Was this a common belief? -- Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Benjamin Rush’s Thoughts, I found it interesting Rush wanted to use education to produce people with uniform thoughts.  His argument claimed, “Our schools of learning, by producing general and uniform system of education, will render the mass of the people more homogeneous and thereby fit them more easily for uniform and peaceable government.”  Now in a country defined by its different perspectives and individualities it seems strange for Rush to focus on one uniform thought for all.  Did others share his idea of a uniform people? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Richard Allen Founds the AME Church, 1833 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In Richard Allen&amp;#039;s Life, Experience, and Gospel Labours I thought it was very interesting how his religion influenced his positive attitude and Im sure influencial on many African Americans at the time. I was wondering if more African Americans followed him after this and created more African American churches. I feel like it wasnt common for slave holders to be so kind and encouraging to their slaves independence. Is the reason for his success due mostly to his relationship with his owner?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Richard Allen Founds the First African Methodist Church&amp;quot; the attitude towards slaves has definitely changed. The description of life with his owner appears fairly easy and enjoyable, later when his master cannot afford to keep him, Allen is asked to buy his freedom. Allen goes to work, what was the general feeling on paying blacks at this time? There doesn&amp;#039;t seem to be much fear of the Africans having religion at this point in time, it just cannot be in the same church as the whites. When did the fear of the slaves having equality die down? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Richard Allen Founds the First African Methodist Church, it shows the blacks are gradually given more freedom, it is also shown that Allen&amp;#039;s master allows him and his sisters to attend meetings once a week for church. one can see that Allen has a strong fatih in religion in that it develops his opptimistic views about everything. However, i find it to be very interesting that blacks are able to set up a church this fast when slavery is still practiced. --Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also thought it was interesting that Richard and his owner had such a family-like relationship. Was this a common attitude after the war between slaves and masters? Did it contribute to the attitude that northern colonists had when they started to not allow slavery? --Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What first inspired Richard Allen to have that cathartic moment when he discovered god?  He said that it was at least in his late twenties in the passage where he describes first being &amp;quot;awakened&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Until I was upwards of twenty years of age, during which time I was awakened and brought to see myself.... without the mercy of God&amp;quot;  His mom found God, but nowhere in the passage does he describe his finding of God.--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== James Madison, Federalist #10, 1787 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mercy Otis Warren, Observations on the New Constitution, 1788 ==&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting Marty Otis Warren in 1788 wrote an educational opposition to the constitution.  In this time women weren’t equals to men and she is noted as a “brilliant and exceptionally well educated women.”  Was her argument read and noted in this time?  Was she taken seriously as an educated woman or is this document just being noted now for its well written arguments against the Constitution? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Notes of the State of Virginia, 1782 ==&lt;br /&gt;
I found the document &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Thomas Jefferson on Slavery and Race&amp;#039;&amp;#039; interesting because how he compares whites to blacks in the aspect of logic/reason and physical attributes in order to justice his prejudices. My question is did most whites of this era think like Thomas Jefferson, in part to understand who the blacks were and if black slavery was justifiable? or did they have such a superiority complex that they didn&amp;#039;t give themselves a chance to think like Thomas Jefferson? --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Thomas Jefferson’s Notes on the State of Virginia, he talks about the physical differences between blacks and whites, how there are “physical distinctions proving a difference in race”.  Jefferson uses this reasoning to justify the separation of freed slaves into a separate state, but doesn’t this just confirm the way that most white slaveholders were thinking to justify having slaves in the first place?  ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought it was interesting the attitude that Thomas Jefferson had on slaves. I have always known that Thomas Jefferson was not the &amp;quot;pro abolition of slavery&amp;quot; nice guy that some people thought, but when most of the North was ending slavery, he seemed to have such a bad attitude in this writing toward slaves. I would think that he would have been for slavery with his bad attitude towards them. --Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we look back on the period of slavery, northerners are always touted as being the &amp;quot;Forward and progressive ones&amp;quot;.  However, even in the foreword it says &amp;quot;Jefferson&amp;#039;s expplination.... discloses racial views that were widespread among white Maericans, North and South.  Two questoins came to my mind.  Do we look back and demonize the south for their beliefs, when the North was just as guilty, because of the northerners winning the civil war?  And had the climate in the north been as warm and able to grow crops as intensively as the south, would they have ended up doing the same thing as the south (employing slavery as heavily).--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== William Manning, The Key of Libberty, 1798 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In William Manning&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;The Key of Libbety, 1798&amp;quot;, I found the part about education interesting.  The author must have been talking about the eastern sections of the states, especially in NC and VA, as he said &amp;quot;nor none have too far to travel&amp;quot;.  The western farmers were extremely spread out.  How did the easterner&amp;#039;s face this challenge?  Or did they ignore the west altogether, seeing as they will never be the ones that have the largest say in government issues?  Also, why were women required 6 more weeks of schooling than men?  Was is because they were supposed to &amp;quot;teach their male children how to grow up to live successfully in a republic&amp;quot;? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Molly Wallace and Priscilla Mason, Valedictory addresses at the Young Ladies Academy of Philadelphia, 1792, 1793. ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think that it is interesting that in the documents from the Education of Young Women the first valedictory address was done by male and it addresses the need for women’s education.  The second was a female who almost seemed apologetic for being chosen to speak but then begins to defend the need for women to speak publicly.  The last address was also from a female and she wanted more places for women to be able to speak publicly.  There is such a difference in the speeches between the first one done in 1792 and the last one done in 1793.  Did women start to have more freedom of speech once they were educated in the 1790s?  ~ Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her speech, Molly Wallace, remarks upon the unpracacticle nature of men&amp;#039;s education. She questions,&amp;quot;Why is a boy diligentlly anc carefully taught the Latin, the Greek, or the Hebrew language, in which he will seldom have occasion, either to write or converse&amp;quot; With these remarks, is Wallace getting at the idea that the women were taught much more practicle and appilicable subjects. And if so, were they only done so becuase this was a way to keep the women inferior to the men because they were thought as unable to grow with such intellect. -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Education for Young Women, it seems as if both girls were not satisfied with their education at the academy for women. Mason states that women are not just wife, mother, and a friend but they are someone who also wants an education to be attorneys and such and there are no laws that prohibits this. --Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really liked Molly Wallace&amp;#039;s Valedictory Address. I thought it was interesting that given the oppourtunity to speak in public she uses it to explain how she thinks it is unfair the way men are expected to do certain things like public speaking while for a women it is unlikely. I particularly liked her comment on how it was alright women to know how to write yet speaking in public was not really permisable. I liked it because it gives a different view of women at this time. For the most part we are shown women who are either content with their place, or if not content they don&amp;#039;t challenge it. I also thought it was interesting to read what the women were taught in schools. --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speakers of the document &amp;quot;Education for Young Women&amp;quot; have different views of female education. Sproat believes the education is for women to be able to comprehend society and learn the language so they can actively listen to the changes being made. The women tend to make points on the men having a more thorough education, and it not being fair. Educating women had its benefits in raising the younger generations, but did the society see women&amp;#039;s education as a drawback because women were looking for equality and losing that sense of being inferior to men as the female role? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought the differnce between Molly Wallace&amp;#039;s valedictory address and Priscilla Mason&amp;#039;s address was interesting. Wallace takes a more timid position while suggesting the benefits of women&amp;#039;s education. A year later Mason takes a much more radical stance, suggesting that not only is womens education essential, but places blame on men for holding women back. I was wondering how this speech would have been received by the public? --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mary Dewees Moves West to Kentucky, Journal 1788-1789 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In Mary Dewee&amp;#039;s Move West I was wondering if they took the Ohio River for the majority of the trip, because going along with her journal, it seems they do. Once off the river, do they just walk to Lexington? This all seems very labour intensive and risky. Do you think it was really worth it?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From &amp;quot;Journal, 1788-1789&amp;quot;, I was quite intrigued.  Many people seemed to have offered their homes as lodging and their food to travelers headed west.  Was this an unwritten &amp;quot;requirement&amp;quot; from the people?  Would someone who never hosted travelers be seen as a bad person?  Also, especially when the family was crossing the Appalachians, they seemed to just stop by a random house.  Was it sort of like the underground railroad and the families traveling knew who would take them in for a night?  Or was it stop by a random house as dusk came to find a place to stay? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Dewees&amp;#039; journal made me wonder how many people moved westward during this time? Who was most likely to make this move? Finally, I was wondering how slave owners reacted to Hamilton&amp;#039;s views on manufacturing? Did they worry that factories would make their plantations obsolete? Were factories even a threat to the southern plantation economy? Were slaves more likely to work in these factories? --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alexander Hamilton’s Report on the Subject of Manufactures, 1791 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== George Washington’s “Farewell Address to the People of the United States,” 1796 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I always loved George Washington&amp;#039;s &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Farewell Address to the People of the United States, 1796&amp;#039;&amp;#039; because everything that he warned the newly formed U.S. has come true. He stated not to create political parties based on geography, in part to prevent in-fighting, we did. The most notorious of in-fighting was the American Civil War, which almost cost us our country. Also, he stated not to create alliances with European powers, in part to keep us safe and uninvolved in other nation&amp;#039;s affairs. Look at our situation in the world today; many nations are angry with us because we can&amp;#039;t keep our nose (so to speak) out of their business. Though Washington warned us of these dangers, he is in part responsible for causing Americans to do so. During his presidency he supported the Federalists, which are the predecessors to the modern day Republican Party. Thus, he put himself into opposition to Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Republicans, modern day Democrats. Basically one could call Washington a hypocrite and to heed his own warnings. Same scenario with his warning of political alliances; since he favored the Federalist view he supported the party platform of an alliance with Britain, which caused a strained relationship with France. Washington&amp;#039;s presidential successor and fellow Federalist, John Adams, during his term from 1796-1800 was on the verge of war with France because of this alliance. Washington&amp;#039;s farewell address is and always will be inspiring and thought provoking. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Farewell Address to the People of the United States&amp;quot; -- Given at the end of Washington&amp;#039;s second term, which thus set forth a precedent every president until Franklin Delano Roosevelt followed, Washington seemed to be giving advice to his fellow countrymen. He advocates a unified government, that citizens should always show patriotism, power in the people, and isolationism. He urges the nation to avoid miltiary establishment like the British imposed on the colonists and to avoid internal conflict. While reading Washington&amp;#039;s speech, is it possible that Washington was a member of the English Country Party? Not necessarily a member, but more or less a supporter who believed power and liberty were in a constant battle against each other, and that liberty was more important than power. If Washington followed the principles of the English Country Party, then maybe the rest of the founding fathers as well believed in the same principles as they wrote the Constitution? Then if the Founding Fathers were supporters of the English Country Party, which believed that power of government takes away public liberty, then the Constitution was modeled according to English Country Party beliefs with the power of government resting in the hands of public liberty since the public controls the government, is it safe or correct to assume that perhaps the very first political party established in the United States was the English Country Party and not the Federalists/Antifederalists/Republicans? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Washington’s farewell address seems very unrealistic when it comes to a country being able to stay out of foreign relations and political parties.  Did he truly believe that his ideals could be met, or was he simply “putting it out there” for Americans to strive towards? -Emily King&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_8_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 8 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_8_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-03-14T01:52:51Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Richard Allen Founds the AME Church, 1833 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Benjamin Rush, &amp;quot;Thoughts upon the Mode of Education Proper in a Republic,&amp;quot; 1786 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Thoughts Upon the Mode of Education Proper in a Republic&amp;quot; -- I thought Rush&amp;#039;s position on education was interesting. His essay did come off, as someone menitoned earlier, as a form of propaganda used to sway parents into enrolling their children in school. As discussed in class, it wasn&amp;#039;t until after the American Revolution when the notion of public education began. Was Benjamin Rush advocating public education controlled by Congress or the government to ensure a uniform people? It seems that according to his ideas as put forth in his essay he would be a major supporter of public education. Rush also barely touches upon the subject of women in education. In the brief paragraph dedicated to education women, he seems to advocate the republican mother ideals. I realize that times are different now--some studies show that there are more women in college than men nationwide and campuses have sort of leveled out as far as gender differences are--but surely educating women, especially in the ideas of a republican country, deserved more thought than a simple paragraph at the end of an essay, which to me seemed more of an afterthought than a part of the actual essay. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Thoughts upon the Mode of Education Proper in a Republic&amp;quot; I found it interesting that the writer of this passage states that the only useful foundation for a republican government is in a religion thats main focus is that of Jesus Christ.  Later on he mentions &amp;quot;a Chirstian cannot fail of being a republican, for every precept of the Gospel inculcates those degrees of humility, self-denial, and brotherly kindness...&amp;quot; And just as people thought about the different parties back when this was written so do people in the 20th century and beyond think about religion and politics, just now there is a fight betweeen whether or not to keep church and state seperate but the different political parties can be thought of being composed of generally more religious people in the republican side.-Paul Carter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Benjamin Rush&amp;#039;s Thoughts on Education it mentioned education specifically in the state of Pennsylvania, is this where greater education systems started?  Does this have anything to do with why that state has such a great education system now?  Also, the article talks about religion being a foundation of education.  Does this ultimately contribute to the seperation of church and state?  And why doesn&amp;#039;t this influence education today?--Megan Malecha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it very interesting that in Benjamin Rush&amp;#039;s Thoughts upon the Mode of Education, he states that in order to create a useful and established education the republic should lay the foundation in religion. He even captailizes the word, placing more emphasize. How far have we come, or fallen, that now teachers in public schools can not mention religion, without getting threats. -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that Benjamin Rush’s proposal was very interesting because he talks about the importance of religion. I understand why Christianity became the religion of America, but why was there no “Church of America” as there was a Church of England? Were there just too many branches of Christianity present during this time for only one to be agreed on? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Benjamin Rush&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Thoughts upon the Mode if Education Proper in a Republic, 1786&amp;quot; I found myself wondering time and time again what any of what he was talking about had to do with education.  He goes on and on about religion and while that&amp;#039;s all fine and well he didn&amp;#039;t tie it to education at all.  So my question is what does anything that Rush was talking about have to do with education?? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another question I had when reading Rush&amp;#039;s speech/thoughts is that while he says he wants to eliminate prejudices doesn&amp;#039;t what he says create more prejudices?  He tells them what he doesn&amp;#039;t want the country&amp;#039;s youth to do but then he also goes on to propose solutions that seem to create even more.  Shouldn&amp;#039;t he be making suggestions that work to eliminate these thoughts instead of just providing more fuel for the fire?? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found &amp;quot;Thoughts upon the Mode of Education Proper in a Republic, 1786&amp;quot; really interesting. I shows how different the education system has become. For one thing there isn&amp;#039;t the idea that religion really has a place in the school system, whereas Benjamin Rush seems to think that a Christian backed education is the best route. He even thought, &amp;quot;that I had rather see the opinions of Confucious or Mohammed inculcated upon our youth than see them grow up wholly devoid of a system of religious principles.&amp;quot; For him some of any religion was much preferred to no religion at all. There are very different movements in public education today. Also, he wanted students to have a &amp;quot;SUPREME REGARD FOR THEIR COUNTRY.&amp;quot; He also continues to advocate this extreme devotion and complete acceptance of America. Today there seems to be more of a movement of looking at negatives of people and actions instead of glorifying America. Like Thomas Jefferson for example, the focus seems to often on Sally Hemmings and his possible children. Is there a better way to look at this? Doesn&amp;#039;t it seem better to look at both the negatives and the positives so instead of blindly glorifying the nation or condemning it, it seems better to combine the two approaches to try and get a better picture.--Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a few short comments and questions about a couple of the articles. First, I found that while reading Benjamin Rush&amp;#039;s &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Thoughts upon the Mode of Education&amp;#039;&amp;#039;....that it sounded an awful lot like propaganda. It seems as though the point of education was to ensure that boys were raised to put their country before all else and to dedicate themselves to the servitude of America and to the Constitution. Did everyone at this time agree that education should center around such strong convictions toward patriotism? Did both federalists and anti-federalists support this strong foundation of patriotism? Why did Rush so vehemently argue that &amp;quot;man is naturally an ungovernable animal&amp;quot;? Was this a common belief? -- Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Benjamin Rush’s Thoughts, I found it interesting Rush wanted to use education to produce people with uniform thoughts.  His argument claimed, “Our schools of learning, by producing general and uniform system of education, will render the mass of the people more homogeneous and thereby fit them more easily for uniform and peaceable government.”  Now in a country defined by its different perspectives and individualities it seems strange for Rush to focus on one uniform thought for all.  Did others share his idea of a uniform people? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Richard Allen Founds the AME Church, 1833 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In Richard Allen&amp;#039;s Life, Experience, and Gospel Labours I thought it was very interesting how his religion influenced his positive attitude and Im sure influencial on many African Americans at the time. I was wondering if more African Americans followed him after this and created more African American churches. I feel like it wasnt common for slave holders to be so kind and encouraging to their slaves independence. Is the reason for his success due mostly to his relationship with his owner?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Richard Allen Founds the First African Methodist Church&amp;quot; the attitude towards slaves has definitely changed. The description of life with his owner appears fairly easy and enjoyable, later when his master cannot afford to keep him, Allen is asked to buy his freedom. Allen goes to work, what was the general feeling on paying blacks at this time? There doesn&amp;#039;t seem to be much fear of the Africans having religion at this point in time, it just cannot be in the same church as the whites. When did the fear of the slaves having equality die down? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Richard Allen Founds the First African Methodist Church, it shows the blacks are gradually given more freedom, it is also shown that Allen&amp;#039;s master allows him and his sisters to attend meetings once a week for church. one can see that Allen has a strong fatih in religion in that it develops his opptimistic views about everything. However, i find it to be very interesting that blacks are able to set up a church this fast when slavery is still practiced. --Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also thought it was interesting that Richard and his owner had such a family-like relationship. Was this a common attitude after the war between slaves and masters? Did it contribute to the attitude that northern colonists had when they started to not allow slavery? --Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What first inspired Richard Allen to have that cathartic moment when he discovered god?  He said that it was at least in his late twenties in the passage where he describes first being &amp;quot;awakened&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Until I was upwards of twenty years of age, during which time I was awakened and brought to see myself.... without the mercy of God&amp;quot;  His mom found God, but nowhere in the passage does he describe his finding of God.--Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== James Madison, Federalist #10, 1787 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mercy Otis Warren, Observations on the New Constitution, 1788 ==&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting Marty Otis Warren in 1788 wrote an educational opposition to the constitution.  In this time women weren’t equals to men and she is noted as a “brilliant and exceptionally well educated women.”  Was her argument read and noted in this time?  Was she taken seriously as an educated woman or is this document just being noted now for its well written arguments against the Constitution? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Notes of the State of Virginia, 1782 ==&lt;br /&gt;
I found the document &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Thomas Jefferson on Slavery and Race&amp;#039;&amp;#039; interesting because how he compares whites to blacks in the aspect of logic/reason and physical attributes in order to justice his prejudices. My question is did most whites of this era think like Thomas Jefferson, in part to understand who the blacks were and if black slavery was justifiable? or did they have such a superiority complex that they didn&amp;#039;t give themselves a chance to think like Thomas Jefferson? --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Thomas Jefferson’s Notes on the State of Virginia, he talks about the physical differences between blacks and whites, how there are “physical distinctions proving a difference in race”.  Jefferson uses this reasoning to justify the separation of freed slaves into a separate state, but doesn’t this just confirm the way that most white slaveholders were thinking to justify having slaves in the first place?  ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought it was interesting the attitude that Thomas Jefferson had on slaves. I have always known that Thomas Jefferson was not the &amp;quot;pro abolition of slavery&amp;quot; nice guy that some people thought, but when most of the North was ending slavery, he seemed to have such a bad attitude in this writing toward slaves. I would think that he would have been for slavery with his bad attitude towards them. --Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== William Manning, The Key of Libberty, 1798 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In William Manning&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;The Key of Libbety, 1798&amp;quot;, I found the part about education interesting.  The author must have been talking about the eastern sections of the states, especially in NC and VA, as he said &amp;quot;nor none have too far to travel&amp;quot;.  The western farmers were extremely spread out.  How did the easterner&amp;#039;s face this challenge?  Or did they ignore the west altogether, seeing as they will never be the ones that have the largest say in government issues?  Also, why were women required 6 more weeks of schooling than men?  Was is because they were supposed to &amp;quot;teach their male children how to grow up to live successfully in a republic&amp;quot;? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Molly Wallace and Priscilla Mason, Valedictory addresses at the Young Ladies Academy of Philadelphia, 1792, 1793. ==&lt;br /&gt;
I think that it is interesting that in the documents from the Education of Young Women the first valedictory address was done by male and it addresses the need for women’s education.  The second was a female who almost seemed apologetic for being chosen to speak but then begins to defend the need for women to speak publicly.  The last address was also from a female and she wanted more places for women to be able to speak publicly.  There is such a difference in the speeches between the first one done in 1792 and the last one done in 1793.  Did women start to have more freedom of speech once they were educated in the 1790s?  ~ Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In her speech, Molly Wallace, remarks upon the unpracacticle nature of men&amp;#039;s education. She questions,&amp;quot;Why is a boy diligentlly anc carefully taught the Latin, the Greek, or the Hebrew language, in which he will seldom have occasion, either to write or converse&amp;quot; With these remarks, is Wallace getting at the idea that the women were taught much more practicle and appilicable subjects. And if so, were they only done so becuase this was a way to keep the women inferior to the men because they were thought as unable to grow with such intellect. -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Education for Young Women, it seems as if both girls were not satisfied with their education at the academy for women. Mason states that women are not just wife, mother, and a friend but they are someone who also wants an education to be attorneys and such and there are no laws that prohibits this. --Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really liked Molly Wallace&amp;#039;s Valedictory Address. I thought it was interesting that given the oppourtunity to speak in public she uses it to explain how she thinks it is unfair the way men are expected to do certain things like public speaking while for a women it is unlikely. I particularly liked her comment on how it was alright women to know how to write yet speaking in public was not really permisable. I liked it because it gives a different view of women at this time. For the most part we are shown women who are either content with their place, or if not content they don&amp;#039;t challenge it. I also thought it was interesting to read what the women were taught in schools. --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speakers of the document &amp;quot;Education for Young Women&amp;quot; have different views of female education. Sproat believes the education is for women to be able to comprehend society and learn the language so they can actively listen to the changes being made. The women tend to make points on the men having a more thorough education, and it not being fair. Educating women had its benefits in raising the younger generations, but did the society see women&amp;#039;s education as a drawback because women were looking for equality and losing that sense of being inferior to men as the female role? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought the differnce between Molly Wallace&amp;#039;s valedictory address and Priscilla Mason&amp;#039;s address was interesting. Wallace takes a more timid position while suggesting the benefits of women&amp;#039;s education. A year later Mason takes a much more radical stance, suggesting that not only is womens education essential, but places blame on men for holding women back. I was wondering how this speech would have been received by the public? --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Mary Dewees Moves West to Kentucky, Journal 1788-1789 ==&lt;br /&gt;
In Mary Dewee&amp;#039;s Move West I was wondering if they took the Ohio River for the majority of the trip, because going along with her journal, it seems they do. Once off the river, do they just walk to Lexington? This all seems very labour intensive and risky. Do you think it was really worth it?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From &amp;quot;Journal, 1788-1789&amp;quot;, I was quite intrigued.  Many people seemed to have offered their homes as lodging and their food to travelers headed west.  Was this an unwritten &amp;quot;requirement&amp;quot; from the people?  Would someone who never hosted travelers be seen as a bad person?  Also, especially when the family was crossing the Appalachians, they seemed to just stop by a random house.  Was it sort of like the underground railroad and the families traveling knew who would take them in for a night?  Or was it stop by a random house as dusk came to find a place to stay? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Dewees&amp;#039; journal made me wonder how many people moved westward during this time? Who was most likely to make this move? Finally, I was wondering how slave owners reacted to Hamilton&amp;#039;s views on manufacturing? Did they worry that factories would make their plantations obsolete? Were factories even a threat to the southern plantation economy? Were slaves more likely to work in these factories? --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alexander Hamilton’s Report on the Subject of Manufactures, 1791 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== George Washington’s “Farewell Address to the People of the United States,” 1796 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I always loved George Washington&amp;#039;s &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Farewell Address to the People of the United States, 1796&amp;#039;&amp;#039; because everything that he warned the newly formed U.S. has come true. He stated not to create political parties based on geography, in part to prevent in-fighting, we did. The most notorious of in-fighting was the American Civil War, which almost cost us our country. Also, he stated not to create alliances with European powers, in part to keep us safe and uninvolved in other nation&amp;#039;s affairs. Look at our situation in the world today; many nations are angry with us because we can&amp;#039;t keep our nose (so to speak) out of their business. Though Washington warned us of these dangers, he is in part responsible for causing Americans to do so. During his presidency he supported the Federalists, which are the predecessors to the modern day Republican Party. Thus, he put himself into opposition to Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s Republicans, modern day Democrats. Basically one could call Washington a hypocrite and to heed his own warnings. Same scenario with his warning of political alliances; since he favored the Federalist view he supported the party platform of an alliance with Britain, which caused a strained relationship with France. Washington&amp;#039;s presidential successor and fellow Federalist, John Adams, during his term from 1796-1800 was on the verge of war with France because of this alliance. Washington&amp;#039;s farewell address is and always will be inspiring and thought provoking. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Farewell Address to the People of the United States&amp;quot; -- Given at the end of Washington&amp;#039;s second term, which thus set forth a precedent every president until Franklin Delano Roosevelt followed, Washington seemed to be giving advice to his fellow countrymen. He advocates a unified government, that citizens should always show patriotism, power in the people, and isolationism. He urges the nation to avoid miltiary establishment like the British imposed on the colonists and to avoid internal conflict. While reading Washington&amp;#039;s speech, is it possible that Washington was a member of the English Country Party? Not necessarily a member, but more or less a supporter who believed power and liberty were in a constant battle against each other, and that liberty was more important than power. If Washington followed the principles of the English Country Party, then maybe the rest of the founding fathers as well believed in the same principles as they wrote the Constitution? Then if the Founding Fathers were supporters of the English Country Party, which believed that power of government takes away public liberty, then the Constitution was modeled according to English Country Party beliefs with the power of government resting in the hands of public liberty since the public controls the government, is it safe or correct to assume that perhaps the very first political party established in the United States was the English Country Party and not the Federalists/Antifederalists/Republicans? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Washington’s farewell address seems very unrealistic when it comes to a country being able to stay out of foreign relations and political parties.  Did he truly believe that his ideals could be met, or was he simply “putting it out there” for Americans to strive towards? -Emily King&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_6_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 6 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_6_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-02-22T05:11:58Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;La Barre&amp;#039;s Failed Bluff&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Iroquois Indians were in recurrent wars with the French for a significant amount of time during the 17th century. Calloway states on page 118, &amp;quot;Hunger and disease thinned their ranks... (La Barre&amp;#039;s Army)&amp;quot; Why didn&amp;#039;t the Iroquois decimate the last of the French forces and possesing the knowledge that La Barre was bluffing his military potential to scare the Iroqois into submission? If the Iroquois destroyed La Barre&amp;#039;s Army it would have possibly set in motion a rallying cry of Indian resistence, which leads to my other question. The Native Indians of the Americas were strong and prosperous during the initial European colonization; they had the power to make or break European colonies because many colonies survived only by the genorosity of the Natives (sharing of corn, berries, and meat, as well as farming/hunting techniques, etc). As the years past, the Natives lost their influence and diplomatic power and are in a situation where their population is steadily declining and reaching a point of possible extinction. Why couldn&amp;#039;t the Native tribes unify for the sole cause of driving the Europeans out of their lands, or atleast resisting them and forcing the Europeans to live in co-existance? --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Boston Massacre Oration&amp;quot;-- I found it really interesting how Joseph Warren compared the Acts of Parliament. He likened it to being slavemasters, and the colonists the slaves. Since Warren lived in Boston, I have no doubt that the New Englanders had pretty radical ideas about slavery and were not as strict about power over them; if freed slaves in the North were able to join the Continental Army and Southern slaves had to get permission, then obviously Boston and New England were slightly more abolitionist than the South was. All that aside, did most colonists feel like slaves under the strict Parliamentary Acts? And if so, then wouldn&amp;#039;t the colonists thus realize how oppressive it was and free their slaves? Also, I liked the statement addressed in the questions at the end of the document about Warren feminizing liberty, which makes me wonder whether or not this was the first time liberty has been feminized. I know today liberty is also known as Lady Liberty, further proof is the female Statue of Liberty. Is it possible that Warren or other colonists feminized liberty because then they were able to make power masculine? If liberty is feminine and power masculine, then obviously more colonists would defend liberty under the idea that liberty is weaker than power, which leads me to think that feminizing liberty was a way for Warren to promote independence prior to the Continental Congresses. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Memoir&amp;quot;-- I had never read a first-hand account of the Boston Tea Party before, and reading George Hewes&amp;#039; account sort of &amp;quot;debunked&amp;quot; everything I thought it was like. The actual event wasn&amp;#039;t as violent and dangerous as I thought it was and it was actually a bit disappointing; there were no hard-core fighting between the crews and colonists, and most surprising was the fact there was no British resistance. It seemed like the fierce rebels expected every single colonist to feel the way they did about the British and the taxes, as shown in how they treated those caught taking tea and those still loyal to the crown who sold tea to fellow Tories/loyalists. But my question involves the actual Tea Party itself. In the excerpt from the memoir, Hewes said that they were &amp;quot;to do no damage to the ship or rigging,&amp;quot; but why? Were the British going to let them dump the tea and have their little &amp;quot;temper tantrum&amp;quot; so long as they didn&amp;#039;t damage the ships? Is it possible that the colonists didn&amp;#039;t damage the ships and rigging because the ships could have been built in New England or built using American products, thus to damage them would to hurt their fellow colonists? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;Memoir&amp;quot; I agree with Meganne when she said that she was dissappionted in the fact that there was no &amp;quot;fighting&amp;quot;, I too thought the British fought back more. I also was wondering if when Hewes and the other colonists dressed up in &amp;quot;costumes of an indian&amp;quot;, if the British were supposed to fall for these costumes and think it was the indians who were throwing the tea, or if the costumes were for personal disguise?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What things would of had to of been different for this war never to of happen?  Were they ever close to an agreement not to fight?  What were most colonists thinking at the time just before the war began?  They knew they were going up against the strongest army in the war.  Did most of them believe they didnt have a chance?-Bryan Quintana&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many of the arguments the patriots made, the notion of &amp;quot;all men being originally equals&amp;quot; seemed to be a central idea in their reasons for wanting independence from England. In Thomas Paine&amp;#039;s Common Sense he states that, &amp;quot;..For all men being originally equals, no one by birth could have the right to set up his own family in the perpetual preference to all others for ever...&amp;quot; Doesn&amp;#039;t this same statement apply to the slavery of blacks and American Indians that was taking place within the colonies at this same time? The colonists spoke of the power of England as tyrannical and complained that their rights were being taken away as if they were slaves....did they not see a connection here with slavery? I also wonder if the colonists ever really realized how economically dependent Britain became on the colonies themselves? Perhaps if they did the colonists could have used this weakness against Britain. What would our country be like today if the relations between the colonies and England had stayed friendly? What would have happened if there never was a revolution? --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really enjoyed John and Abigail Adams letters for several reasons. First of all I really like correspondences because I think they make the people more real. To me they are more interesting because they seem to be more individuals like us as opposed to these really obscure historical figures. One of the reasons I like them is I like the way that we see a female patriot&amp;#039;s view of the war. Abigail Adams is just as ardent as John Adams in her support of the Revolution. My favorite part is that unlike the idea we are often presented with of women being considered inferior, John Adams seems to treat Abigail like his equal and his letters don&amp;#039;t have a condescending air about them. The letters just provide a new way to look at the war and the society in which all of this was occuring.--Melissa Brokaw &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The documents in Calloway show some continual themes throughout Indian-White Relations. Primarily the idea that the Indians ally with whites they expect something in return. However, as Joseph Brant shows in his letter to the Britsh government, they are taken advantage of and used by the British for their own ends. With this kind of continual treatment, what is the incentive for Indians to ally with any whites? --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shoemaker&amp;#039;s recollection of the Boston Tea Party is very vivid, and I found it interesting because of the details that were provided that I had never heard about.  However, I was most intrigued by the description that Hewes gave of beating of Malcom, the custom-house officer, who had stroke him with his cuddgle earlier, instead of the young boy. I am curious if the actions of this custom house office enraged the colonists enough to give them that extra motivation to carry out the Boston Tea Party or if it was a separate event all together that Hewes had experienced?  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the Origin &amp;amp; Progess of the American Revolution to be quite detailed in the actions that were carried out on the various victims that the mob took.  It seemed that the victims were those with some sort of political power, be it a judge, lawyer, or even a preacher.  I was curious if the Mob was just a group of anyone or if there were any requirements for the people who were involved?  Was there any action taken against these men or where they just so greatly feared that no one did anyting?  Is it possible that many of the other citizens agreed with these actions because they too were displeased with the government officials at this time too?  Quincey Garica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Boston shoemaker’s recollection of the Boston Tea Party it says that people were trying to grab tea off of the deck of the ship and if they were caught the tea was taken away from them, one man was even thrown over boar.  It also says that after all of the tea had been thrown into the harbor that there was some still floating in the water and a boat went around and made sure that it all got wet so that it could not be used.  Was tea such a valuable commodity that people were willing to risk ridicule and abuse to get it?  ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Renee&amp;#039;s question I have a few words as an avid tea lover myself.  It was not that tea was such a valuable commodity that people were willing to risk ridicule and abuse to get it, it was a part of their heritage and culture.  The British are very much dedicated to their tea and the colonists, who were likewise trying to become increasingly more British, were trying to be as much dedicated and symmetrical to the culture and practices of England.  Also, they just plain liked it and it is not hard to believe that many were addicted to it just like people are addicted to Starbucks coffee today.  This account veyr much reminds me of the means and lengths to whihc people went to obtain Beanie Babies back in the day. - Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed in the Boston Tea Party recollection that they dressed up as indians before going aboard the ships. What was the point of this? Was it just to disguise their identity or were they actually trying to frame the indians? This doesn&amp;#039;t make much sense since most the indians were allies with the British and didn&amp;#039;t support the rebellious patriots in most cases. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Jessie&amp;#039;s question.  It makes perfect sense that they would dress up as Indians and you gave the answer to your own question in your post.  The Indians were allies with the British, so going aboard a British trading ship coming from England bearing English tea, I imagine the British would think twice before acting harshly and reprimanding Indians for coming aboard their ship when that was one of the minorities they were explicitly trying to recruit to fight int he war against the colonists. - Landon James &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a question that&amp;#039;s quite off topic yet must be addressed.  In &amp;quot;A Boston Shoemaker Recalls British Arrogance and the Boston Tea Party&amp;quot;, Hewes writes that after he rebuked Malcolm for almost striking a boy that Malcolm &amp;quot;struck me across the head with his cane, and knocked me down, and by the blow cut a hole in my hat two inches in length&amp;quot; (102).  I have rolled this over in my mind for quite a bit and I still cannot figure out how a cane blow to the head can cut a hole in Hews&amp;#039; hat.  Does anybody have an answer to this? - Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldier’s experience of the Revolutionary War give the reader an idea about how hard the times of a soldier could be and the many things that were promised to the soldiers that they did not get.  It is sad to think that they joined and fought for their country and never received any reparations for their efforts and were basically forgotten about after the war.  Was this because people were just glad that the war was over and didn’t want to think about it any more, or was the economy in such shambles that the government could not afford to pay the soldiers?  ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Shoemaker&amp;#039;s recollection of the Boston Tea Party, the beating of the boy and of Malcolm both seem very harsh for the crime. Were all crimes at this time in the region punished to such a harsh extent? -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Cheda &amp;quot;Promise to Uphold the Covenant Chain,&amp;quot; At the end of each paragraph it makes a reference to a gift such as &amp;quot;Giving eight beavers.&amp;quot; What is this referring to and why is it included? -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In George Hewes&amp;#039; memoir, according to the doctor, the boy could have died if it wasnt for his strong skull so therefore Malcom&amp;#039;s punishment isn&amp;#039;t severe. I actually think he got away with it. He nearly killed the little boy for practically no reason. - Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Boston King&amp;#039;s memoir, he says that he runs away to the english militia because of the horrible treatment by his master and to be a freeman after the war. However, i find it strange that King is still a slave in the unit and it seems as if he could choose his master. Because when Captain Lewes asked if he could be his master, he replies no because he is Captain Grey&amp;#039;s servant and then after serving him, he went to other masters. -Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When reading &amp;quot;A Loyalist Judges&amp;#039;s Catalog of Rebellious Crowds&amp;quot; i started to get really annoyed with the patriots actions. How did they expect to get anyones respect or convert any loyalists to their side when they were acting like blood thirsty mobsters? I&amp;#039;m aware there may be some bias in the statements due to it coming from the writings of a loyalist, but if this is even remotely how the patriots acted then i have a hard time finding sympathy for them in their cause. I almost understand why the British enforced a standing army in the colonies, it sounds like an army was very much needed during these times. Also is this how the loyalists acted? Were there mobs of loyalists running around town beating up any patriot they saw? - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have more of a general/overarching question...if the British saw that the colonists were getting extremely angry with all of the taxes and laws that they felt were restricting their freedomn as British citizens, then why didn&amp;#039;t the British government back off a little bit and give the colonies some breathing room in order to re-group and get back to the old ways of an adult/child relationship-Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a small detail and it probably doesn&amp;#039;t really make a huge difference to the article but in &amp;quot;Peter Oliver Origin &amp;amp; Progress of the American Revolution&amp;quot; why are all the names of people and places in italics?  Is it simply for emphasis; to draw attention to them so the readers don&amp;#039;t miss them?  Is this a detail that was added later on when the article was published? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was surprised to find that the accounts of the men particapating in the Boston Tea Party were so mundane leading up to the event.  It seems like everyone just went on with their lives as usual and what they were about to do didn&amp;#039;t really affect them.  Why exactly was this?  Why are their lives right before the Boston Tea Party so important to know?  Was there a point in proving that the event that was about to happen wasn&amp;#039;t taken seriously by those who participated in them?  Wouldn&amp;#039;t they know that what they were about to do would ultimately alter the course of history?  -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letters that George Washington wrote to Bryan Fairfax, he uses the term Americans several times. I was just wondering when this concept of &amp;quot;american&amp;quot; was actually put in place. And with my understanding, why would they be referring to themselves as anything but British citizens becuase this was a time that they wanted fair British rights more than anything, so why would they distinguish themselves as a different group of people? Another question that comes to mind is how Washington would have gotten this concept, because as we have discussed, the colonies were not nearly as unified as we are taught to believe -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To try to answer part of Dani&amp;#039;s question about the use of &amp;quot;Americans&amp;quot;, it might be because at the time George Washington, along many other Chesapeake Elites, were Patriots, and therefore against British power. It says in the introduction that  the &amp;quot;colonial rights had to be defended&amp;quot;, so maybe this was the beginning of Washington&amp;#039;s Patriotism. I am not completely sure about this, but I believe he is using his point of view( as a Patriot) to disagree and defend the colonies.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In George Hewes &amp;quot;Memoir&amp;quot;, I thought it was interesting that man of the colonist participating in the Boston Tea Party disguised themselves as Indians. I wonder if the colonist chose this disguise on a whim, or if there was supposed to be a deeper parallelism implied. Also the colonists sense of unity in this act surprised me. Being able to work together, the way Hewes describes, under pressure and with little direction, was a commendable feat. These Boston colonist seem to share a single goal, purpose and identity for the first time during the Boston Tea Party. --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In George Washington&amp;#039;s Letters to a friend, he uses the term Americans to describe himself and all of the colonist under British rule. Was the term American, in refernce to the North American colonist commonly accepted in 1774 when this letter was written? Washington obviously feels the need for the colonies to become a separate nation of their own, but had others already accepted themselves as Americans? --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Quincey, I was curious about the account in “Memoir” concerning Malcom and the beating.  My question is though how the Boston Tea Party connects to the story of a man beating another with his cudgel and then the resulting flogging etc.?  Is it showing the mind set of the colonists at the time and their retaliation?  I think I’m just missing the connection between the two stories. –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Calloway, the Chickasaw Chiefs “Message to Congress” seems to ask the question who is in charge of the tribes.  The chiefs basically ask for American guidance or leadership saying, “Such a man living among us particularly at this time, would rescue us from the darkness and confusion we are in.”  With a past where the Indians want nothing to do with colonists or someone trying to take control of them would they then ask for their guidance in who it was appropriate to trade with?  Isn’t that asking for Americans to take some sort of leadership over their tribes? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Burke’s speech- Burke speaks about the colonists’ spirit of freedom, “The fact is so; and these people of the Southern Colonies are much more strongly, and with an higher and more stubborn spirit, attached to liberty, than those to the North-ward. Such…will be all masters of slaves, who are not slaves themselves.” Do historians believe that slave ownership caused Americans to be more protective of their own freedom and therefore, more sensitive to British control?-Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soldier’s Experience- Martin states, “I never spent a thought about numbers, the Americans were invincible in my opinion.” Did many soldiers enlist into the American army due to these patriotic feelings or were there other reasons? Did many feel pressured into enlisting?–Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;Boston Massacre Oration,&amp;quot; Joseph Warren is in complete oppposition to Parliament&amp;#039;s numerous tax Acts that have been passed on the colonies. We talked in class about how the colonistes argued &amp;quot;no taxation without representation,&amp;quot; and Warren definitely exploits this argument in his speech. He even makes a reference to Parliament&amp;#039;s rebuttal of &amp;quot;virtual representation&amp;quot; by saying &amp;quot;I would next ask, whether the lords, who compose the aristocratic branch of the legislature, are peers of America?&amp;quot; Warren definitely expresses the growing unrest and dissatisfaction of the Patriots with Parliament&amp;#039;s attempts to govern the colonies. - Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Peter Oliver&amp;#039;s Origin and Progress of the American Revolution, I couldn&amp;#039;t help but notice what appears to be blatant embellishment of some of the facts.  For example, describing Colonial Gilbert&amp;#039;s beating of 100 men with a single arm and the FOUR THOUSAND MEN who attacked Thomas Oliver&amp;#039;s house.  What was the purpose of this document?  Was it meant as propaganda for the British to quell these rebellions or was it just written to perhaps save some post-war pride for the loyalists?  Can we even trust any of these events really happened?&lt;br /&gt;
-Adam Shlossman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Thoughts on the Present State of American Affairs, in Thomas Paine&amp;#039;s Common Sense, the author suggests several future plans for an Independent Republic including the idea of a &amp;quot;President&amp;quot;, equal representation, and delegated districts.  Were these ideas his own?  Were they debated in the Constitution Convention as such? How revolutionary were these thoughts?&lt;br /&gt;
-Adam Shlossman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one major thing I realized when reading the &amp;quot;Boston Massacre Oration&amp;quot; was that the language seemed very different from English.  I mean this in the way that Warren&amp;#039;s speech was very much like the dialect and spelling used by Americans today.  How could the language have changed so dramatically if America was mainly settled by British people?  Were the colonists notice this growing change in dialect and spelling from traditional English? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Thomas Jefferson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Notes on the State of Virginia&amp;quot; it seemed little he was contradicting himself throughout the passage.  How could he be a man that was so pressed on limiting the spread of slavery but yet held bias views about the slaves?  Is it that he really believes all the stereotypes about slaves or is he merely speaking about what white people thought of the slaves? -Ally Campo  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading Martin&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Memoir,&amp;quot; I was shocked by how badly the soldiers were treated during the Revolution. They weren&amp;#039;t really provided with any of the items in their contracts. Also, they weren&amp;#039;t taken care of at all. They were forced to march for days at a time without rest, they had no proper lodgings, and very little food and clothing. Why were the soldiers treated so poorly and with such disrespect? - Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really enjoyed the letters between the John and Abigail Adams. I think that it shows a personal side of the two of them that is very sweet. To see the viewpoint from a woman in that time who was so closely linked to one of the most influential men of the Revolution very interesting. ---Virginia Stratton&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Memoir&amp;quot; I found it interesting that in the last three paragraphs Hewes talks about how the citizens went out the morning after they raided the ships and beat the tea floating on the water to a point where it was useless. I guess that this makes sense but I never actually thought about tea floating in the harbor! ---Virginia Stratton&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Joseph Plumb Martin&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;memoir 1830&amp;quot;, I noticed he had alot of pride for a young man in America. He felt that he knew enough about what he stood for to fight &amp;quot;the mother land&amp;quot; as they called Britain. Were farmers a good source of politcal stance and information, since that is where he received his information and chose to call himself a patriot. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;March 22, 1775 Speech to Parlaiment&amp;quot;, Burke gives a fairly descriptive breakdown of the colonies and how each is based on different principles. The Northern colonies are described with a Religious standard and the Southern Colonies having slavery and how people view freedom differently. Since the colonies weren&amp;#039;t really fighting for a common goal, Did the regions pride themselves on their differences? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I personally enjoyed reading the &amp;quot;Letters of John and Abigail Adams.&amp;quot;  It was interested to me to see how they interacted with each other.  I found it unusual that the only greeting reference was John to Abigail saying &amp;quot;dearest Friend.&amp;quot;  You don&amp;#039;t exactly find greeting cards at Hallmark in the Wife section starting out with &amp;quot;Dear Friend.&amp;quot;  It was also fun to watch them politely argue when she complains about his short responses to her letters.--Megan Malecha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought the picture where John Malcolm is getting tarred was very descriptive in that the British really portray the Americans as bad people.  The looks on the Americans faces say it all.  Im sure when people back in Britian saw this picture they thought of the Americans as barbarick people when really they are just trying to win there freedom.-Bryan Quintana&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the textbook in the section talking about the Boston Massacre it says that there was a black man, Crispus Attucks, was one of the five people killed.  It also says that his funeral was held along with the white men&amp;#039;s funerals and that he was treated as an equal.  Was he given a better funeral than most black people of the time because he was killed &amp;#039;for the cause&amp;#039;?  I just don&amp;#039;t see how they could have rationalized treating him better after death than they did during most slave&amp;#039;s lives. ~ Mary Johnston&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in the textbook reading it was said that two soldiers convicted of manslaughter were branded on the thumbs.  I was just wondering if this was a common punishment for murder, because I have never heard of it before, and what exactly was branded on their thumbs?  If it is known... ~Mary Johnston&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Memoir of R.T. Hewes, I noticed that he wrote it many years after it happened. Thus, the source can not be that reliable. I also noticed that when he talked about what happened when the men went to dump the tea overboard that the captain willingly gave them the keys as long as they didn&amp;#039;t hurt the ship. Why didn&amp;#039;t he try to signal the British ships docked neerby, or keep the men away from the cargo? -Kristina Scrimshaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;A Loyalist Judge&amp;#039;s Catalog of Rebellious Crowds,&amp;quot;I found that because the writer was a loyalist he might have been bias toward other loyalist&amp;#039;s like himself. I also noticed that during all the mob riots, not many people were hurt, but rather just scared into doing what the mob wanted. Was this common? -Kristina Scrimshaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Peter Oliver&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Origin &amp;amp; Progress of the American Revolution, 1774-1775&amp;quot;, I found data that contrasted with information in class.  I had thought that the mob&amp;#039;s intents were not to kill, but to scare.  However, in Oliver&amp;#039;s accounts, the mobs came very close to killing the English supporters.  Did they actually intend on killing them, but different circumstances prevented them from doing so?  Or did they intend to bring them as close to death as possible to scare them? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Atiwaneto&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Speech Resisting Colonial Expansion&amp;quot;, I found his plea to the English very well written and thought out from their point of view.  But right before and during the Revolutionary War, how much attention was actually paid to the Indians?  Were the Patriots and English fighting to have them on their side?  Or were they left alone, apart from traveling and slight skirmishes in their land? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like the letters of Abigail Adams and John Adams. I read the same letters in high school and still love them today. I find it really interesting that Abigail asks John to not forget the women and his response is even more interesting. The way my high school teacher put it was, he basically told her that she was a silly woman and should mind her own business. I also find it interesting that he basically flirts with her in response to her comment by calling her saucy. I still enjoy the letters 6 years later. -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thing I found interesting about the letters of John and Abigail Adams was when she was describing the cannon&amp;#039;s going off and said that she went out to Penn Hill that day and was practically a spectator to the war. I know that during the Civil War people would set up chairs and watch the fight but I did not know that it also happened in some sense during the Revolution. I wonder when it was that people&amp;#039;s view of war changed to the point where we could be appalled by people viewing a battle as if it was a sport. And now a days the innocent civilians would probably be attacked along with the soldiers. -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Hewes&amp;#039;s Memoir, he mentions that he turned a man in for trying to take tea for his own during the Boston Tea Party. Were there any groundrules established beforehand that said that they couldn&amp;#039;t do this? And if the point of the Tea Party was to oppose the tax on tea, why wouldn&amp;#039;t stealing tea be fair game in this opposition?- Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;Boston Massacre Oration&amp;quot; it started me thinking about the past art I&amp;#039;d studied about the Boston Massacre and how the Americans had portrayed the British as ominous and dominating as they emerged from billowing smoke, and the Americans as a rag tag innocent group trying to flee from them.  Like the print, the piece made me realize just how twisted a view the colonists had on British ruling and just how much that has influenced our current view on colonial rule. ( image is here if you’re interested http://chnm.gmu.edu/exploring/images/massacre2a.jpg ) &lt;br /&gt;
- Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering about why British soldiers were treated so poorly despite the promises made to them for enlisting etc.... as well.  Was it because of financial debt Britain had remaining from the French and Indian war? Because they lost?  What were the reasons?&lt;br /&gt;
-Kathleen Dray&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_5_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 5 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_5_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-02-15T04:36:17Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Alexander Thomson, A Scottish immigrant writes new from America, 1774 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Confessions of a Thief and Rapist, Boston Broadside, 1768 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson, reading &amp;quot;Confessions of a Thief and Rapist I found several questions arose as I was reading.  First of all, was rum really the liquor of choice at this time?  It&amp;#039;s mentioned almost as much as stealing is during the account, and it is obviously enjoyed by both black and whites at the time.  Also, Arthur seems to be extraordinarily mobile and extraordinarily fortunate with his sentencings for the longest time.  I wanted to clarify, is this a rare account of the passing of slave ownership?  Also, I find it hard to believe that every master he had, as treacherous and cleptomaniacal as he was, treated him with kindness and gentleness.  Would there have been any reason at this point in Arthur&amp;#039;s life to fabricate the treatment given him by his former masters?  - Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson, reading &amp;quot;Confessions of a Thief and Rapist&amp;quot;, I also had questions.  With all of his crimes near or around the same places, wouldn&amp;#039;t people have realized that it was the same person?  Or were there so many people stealing that no one ever made the connection?  It also surprised me that his old master continuously took him back, even after hearing all that he had done. - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson&amp;#039;s, &amp;quot;Confession of a Thief and Rapist&amp;quot; I also was wondering about the community&amp;#039;s actions towards this man. Wouldn&amp;#039;t they realize that after the first few times of catching him and whipting him, that this did not phase him? Also, this obviously has to do with slave resistance, but why did he never act out with violence towards his master? Was it because his master was kind? If so, I have to agree with Landon in asking, why was the master so kind and accepting of him?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Confessions of a Thief and Rapist&amp;quot; i was curious as to why they treated Arthur so kindly right during the height of the slave trade. I assumed that they wouldn&amp;#039;t even have given him a second chance because colonists never treated slaves kindly, especially after numerous crimes committed, how did he get away with committing so many crimes when feelings toward african-american slaves weren&amp;#039;t exactly positive? - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Confessions of a thief and rapist&amp;quot; Arthur first commits minor crimes and is punished for them.  For example, he&amp;#039;s whipped for stealing rum and clothes.  Didn&amp;#039;t people see that whipping slaves wasn&amp;#039;t severe enough as punishment?  It didn&amp;#039;t work; it didn&amp;#039;t keep him from committing more crimes.  Was whipping, jail, and execution the only forms of punishment?  And who decided which crime deserved what punishment?&lt;br /&gt;
--Megan Malecha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reading Johnson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Confessions of a Thief and Rapist&amp;quot; I found it interesting how easily it seemed for him to travel around to the places of his choice. Would it really have been so easy for a slave to do this during this time? Also, I thought it odd that with all of the people who were implied to be looking for him and the amount of times he was caught committing these offenses, that the punishment remain to be lashings. At the same time, although these punishments seem relatively lenient, I find it difficult to think of a better alternative. In considering the possibilities that we&amp;#039;ve been introduced to in the reading, we see mainly lashings, jail, or execution. But when you think about it, whipping someone is the only logical way to deal with it. Putting one&amp;#039;s slave in jail defeats the purpose for buying a slave in general because no work is being done by the slave and putting anyone in jail takes up space and costs money. Furthermore, execution (in the eyes of a slave owner) is a portion of their labor gone, as well as the money they spent on this servant. Although, as Megan even commented above, whipping seems like it doesn&amp;#039;t seem to make a big impact, given the alternatives, it seems the most logical punishment in this situation. --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Confession of a Thief and a Rapist&amp;quot;--I found it interesting how society reacted. Of course, he led a life of crime and had a right to be punished accordingly, however I wonder about the motives the government had to circulate his apology. Was it to show other blacks or lesser whites what would happen to them if they committed the same crimes? Also, it seems like Arthur was truly asking for forgiveness; did he consent to writing his apology and enumerating on his crimes to clear his conscious or because it was the standard at the time? Is it also possible that Arthur committed the crimes as a way to punish the whites for his enslavement, to rebel against them?-- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of “Confessions of a thief and a rapist” the narrator warns “those of my own color” not to do the same things that he did.  In the beginning it says that these confessions were distributed around the town.  Could it be that the whites wanted this particular confession to circulate among the slaves so that they would be warned not to act like this guy, and they would also see that even after all of the times that he escaped he was still caught and punished for the things that he did?  Could it also be possible that the priest or someone making him write this made him put in the warning to people of his same color so they wouldn’t act out? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it interesting that Arthur got away with crimes so easily until his last. I would’ve thought that there would have been zero tolerance and punishment would have been harsh and immediate, especially for a slave. Was this because the crimes were against other blacks and it would have been far different if the victims had been white?  -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did it take so long for something to be done about everything this man was doing? And its interesting that nothing truly seemed to be done until this man raped a white woman.- Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it really interesting that Arthur got away with practically all of his crimes (until the last one) and lived to committ more crimes. I thought back then, when Africans do something wrong, they were punished so severly that most died, even for the smallest wrong doings. But then Arthur is not just committing small crimes and also not just once. and when he does get caught and escapes, there would have been news about him and asking others to be on the lookout so when he got caught the second or third time they would have watched him closer.  --Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reading brought up a couple questions for me. First, why wasn&amp;#039;t Arthur more severly punished for his crimes? Especially after he had a history of drunkeness, stealing, and running away? Second, why would other people continue to buy him with his previous record? I guess the answer probably has to do with slaves being considered valuable property. This reading shows the some of the more extreme actions or rebellion that we talked about in class. -Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this reading, I realized that the punishments for the man&amp;#039;s crimes were not always fitting to the crime itself.  There seems to be an inconsistancy among the severity of his punishments for the acts committed.  Were the laws dramatically different depending on what city he was in?  And also, his sentence for committing rape was execution, how is it that in the present day rape charges result in as little as 18 months in prison?  Has America moved toward a society that is way too liberal and forgiving of horrible acts? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wish someone would have offered him a job and helped him learn to function in society.  Of course, I&amp;#039;ve never done that for a homeless person...&lt;br /&gt;
--Gracie Ofslager&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Father Abraham&amp;#039;s speech from &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Almanac&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, 1757 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to &amp;quot;Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Advice&amp;quot; I felt as if Benjamin Franklin was writing in an almost arrogant sense.  Don&amp;#039;t get me wrong, I like the wit and wisdom of Frankling; however, this piece is riddled with so much of his &amp;quot;wit and wisdom&amp;quot; that it was hard to follow the message of the old man at times.  Furthermore, what was the point of including all the little bits of wisdom if at the end the old man said that everything &amp;quot;may be blasted without the Blessing of Heaven&amp;quot; (83)?  What&amp;#039;s the point of Franklin&amp;#039;s wisdom if you don&amp;#039;t have the &amp;quot;Blessing of Heaven&amp;quot;?  Something that you cannot receive merely from reading from Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Almanac.  This frustrated me. - Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Almanack&amp;quot;--Aside from the obvious that some of the sayings are still prevalent to today&amp;#039;s society, I found Father Abraham&amp;#039;s speech very thought-provoking. It seems that Father Abraham feels that any character trait a person has is an abomination and a temptation that could lead to major repercussions. Being hopeful, trusting, wishing for better, being frugal with money yet still indulging in consumerism, having time to do nothing--such as to relax after a long day--it seems that by Father Abraham, people can&amp;#039;t do anything because they&amp;#039;re being tempted. The temptations that Father Abraham listed in his speech could very well be the colonial form of the Deadly Sins; idleness, folly, pride, sloth, trust, hope, wish, frugality. Is it possible that some colonists thought of the temptations and taxes on society like the Christian Deadly Sins? Father Abraham and Poor Richard seems to advocate that. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading this essay I found myself constantly asking who Father Abraham was.  Is this a reference to the Biblical Father Abraham or is this just another of Franklin&amp;#039;s pseudonyms?  If it is in reference to the Biblical Abraham then I am led to the question of why did he pick Abraham?  Out of all the main figures in the Bible why did Franklin choose Abraham?  What does Abraham have to do with the theme of &amp;quot;Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Almanac&amp;quot;?  I just seem to be missing the connection between the two. -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did people actually put this advice to use? A lot of what he is saying just seems asinine to me. --Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just found it interesting that so many of the catchy sayings that Franklin utilizes in his almanac are still commonly used to this day. &amp;quot;Early to bed, early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;There are no gains, without pains&amp;quot; are both saying that i have heard numerous times throughout my life, without knowing the origin of them was Ben Franklin. Franklin&amp;#039;s ability to make an idea stick has had a huge impact on our country. --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also wonder who Father Abraham was.  Was he based on an actual person that Franklin knew?  Also, while Franklin was a very successful man, based on his womanizing and such, I don&amp;#039;t think he had too much room to preach.--Gracie Ofslager&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Advertisements for Runaway Slaves in &amp;#039;&amp;#039;VA and SC Gazette&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, 1737-1745 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in &amp;quot;Johnson&amp;#039;s Advertisements for Runaway Slaves&amp;quot;, I was wondering why all the South Carolina articles offer money as a reward and all the Virginia articles offer Pistole Rewards? Does that have to do with their geographical location or their society at the time? Also, are the slaves running away to the Indians, or is it common for them to run away and act like the negro man in &amp;quot;confessions of a theif and rapist&amp;quot;?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading &amp;quot;Advertisements for Runaway Slaves&amp;quot; I came across several times mention of &amp;quot;what the law allows&amp;quot; mainly in regards to rewards. Was there a particular conduct to be followed when someone finds and returns a slave (by both the person who found the slave and the slave owner)? Or was it just seen as the right thing to do, and therefore colonists were willing to help one another? It seems to me that if the benefits of keeping a slave greatly out-weighed the reward one would get for returning a slave, then you would find many cases of people keeping another person&amp;#039;s slave for their own (and doing their best to ensure the slave would not run away as done with the previous owner) Was this ever the case? --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Advertisements for runaway slaves had a few interesting points. Why would the people advertise for slaves that have been missing for more than sic months, one man said one had been missing for two years. If the slave had been caught by another slave owner, what were the chances of him returning the slave that had runaway? I also thought it was interesting that alot of the runaway slaves had been branded by slave owners. Does the location have something to do with the state they were from because a few had brands on parts other than the shoulders. The other interesting thing I found was there were some posted by women. One being a widow, since the male family role was established at this point, how long did Mary Wilson watch over her late husband&amp;#039;s affairs, or did this not matter because it was in Virginia and not more north where the patriarchal line was in effect.- Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the advertisements of the runaway slaves one of the things that really struck me is that the ads state whether or not the slave speaks English. Obviously this is important, but I am wondering how are they expected to be caught and brought back when no one can speak to them? They can just take them I suppose but without them speaking English this really compounds this issue of returning runaway slaves. I also found it interesting that one man was described as speaking little to no English even though he had been there for at least a year. Is this indicative of perhaps another way to rebel against the master? Maybe refusing to learn, or refusing to speak what he would have heard around him? I would just assume that after a year he would have picked some of the English up.--Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Advertisements for Runaway Slaves&amp;quot;--It is no surprise that masters considered slaves to be their property, likening their physical human status to be nothing better than a couch or a garden hoe. But I had no idea, though found it somewhat interesting, that the masters would degrade the slaves even more by treating them like cattle. Branding their slaves&amp;#039; shoulders with a mark of identification likens them to be nothing more than cows, sheep, or horses, yet slaves were human beings. Did the colonists consider their slaves at all in determining how to show their ownership? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought it was interesting that in the “Advertisements for Runaway Slaves” that the South Caroline ads did not really give much description of the slaves physical appearance or clothing, it was just basically their name and if they were branded with some initials.  Wouldn’t the slaves think to change their names so that they could not be identified as easily and wouldn’t their shoulders and the places that they were branded be covered most of the time?  In the Virginia ads there are much more detailed descriptions of the runaway slaves and I think that these would make it easier to identify a runaway.  Is it possible that the differences in these ads could be because South Carolina was farther south and saw slaves more as property than as a person than Virginians did? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may be a pretty stupid question but what is a Pistole Reward and why did only the advertisements in the VA paper say it? Were these ads really that effective? - Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like there were so many ways the slaves could have altered their appearances or pretended not to know English to get around these descriptions, did many do this? It is obvious that these advertisements depict that slaves were treated as property, but it doesn&amp;#039;t seem that the ads were very effective. -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it&amp;#039;s cool and interesting that a lot of the escapes occured in groups of threes. I don&amp;#039;t know if this is possible, but it would be really interesting to learn about thier stories. For instance, how they planned their escape, if they ever got caught, and if they stuck together once they escaped. - Jake Guralnik &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that each state had different incentives, such as South Carolina tended to give monetary rewards and Virginia offered pistols.  Did most other colonies tend to give monetary rewards or did it dramatically differ between individual colonies or even the counties within the colonies?  Also, were the rewards given in each colony dependent on the punishment in that colony for runaway slaves?  I have to agree with Dani that I found the pistols a very intriguing incentive for people to turn in run away slaves.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to ask, how often did these masters actually get their slave(s) returned to them? These ads seem somewhat unrealistic because there is no perfect description of the slaves and the slaves could be out of the state already by the time the ads are published.  Another question is why are different rewards offered for different slaves?  Did certain slaves hold higher value for a master? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering how much the rewards for the run away slaves were worth relative to todays monitary standards? The rewards generally seemed to be somewhere between 10 and 40 shillings. Just to get a better idea of how much the slave owners were willing to pay for the return of a runaway.--Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it interesting to note the differences in the money offered in Thomas Wright’s for each of the slaves.  At first I suspected that the amount of money correlated to how useful the slave had been, but then I noticed a different pattern.  It seems to me that Wright is offering more money the longer each of the slaves have been missing.  For example, the slave missing the longest (two years) has the largest reward offered, while the slaves missing only a month or so have the least money offered for their return.  Why would this be?  Is it a matter of pride in that Wright is determined to get them back and so offers more and more money the longer they are gone, or could it be that he feels safe offering more money the longer they are gone because he feels there is less chance of them being returned, and thus having to pay the money? ~Kristen Lonsdorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Thomas Wright seems to have a lot of slaves go missing at pretty regular intervals.  Either he was dull-witted and an easy master to escape from, or he was particularly harsh and many of his slaves felt it was worth the risk of running away.  Which makes me wonder if his female slaves also left and he just did not care enough to try to get them back? ~Kristen Lonsdorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What were the security measures that owners of slaves took to ensure they didn&amp;#039;t run away? Obviously slaves were not treated all that well, but wouldn&amp;#039;t they attempt to run away fairly often given the circumstances?  Would they be willing to pay repeatedly simply to get their slaves back?&lt;br /&gt;
-Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alexander Thomson, A Scottish immigrant writes new from America, 1774 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;A Scottish immigrant writes new from America&amp;quot; i thought it was interesting how impressed this man was with North America. It must be that after the initial rough stages of settlement during the late 18th century the colonies must have been much more prosperous. I had gotten so used to reading about all the terrible things in the &amp;quot;New World&amp;quot; but this man describes Pennsylvania as if its some sort of Utopia and everyone should move there. He doesn&amp;#039;t mention one bad thing about it. I have to wonder if he is having such an easy time there because he came with much money and had many family members to help with work, this of course must not be the case with everyone which must be the reason for many immigrants to experience the exact oppostite of what the Scottish man experienced. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Alexander Thomson&amp;#039;s Letter From America, it is evident how much America has changed since the first settlers arrived. This man comes over, pushing 50, with a wife and a dozen kids, and really has nothing to complain about. He is happy with his land, and his work on his plantation, he likes the religious tolerance and he doesn&amp;#039;t mention anyone in his family dying, and over all he is content in his lot. All of these things show the changing dynamics of the American world. It is important to note the things he does not mention, such as Native Americans, never once do they come up, this shows us that he is probably not in contact perhaps because the Europeans have pushed them off the land. He also doesn&amp;#039;t mention starvation and death, this can be attributed to the way the people have adapted to America since the early 17th century. Thomson&amp;#039;s letter gives many indications of the changes that have occurred in 150 years and it seems as though it is a whole new place. --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson’s “A Scottish immigrant writes new from America”, Thomson claims that in North America, colonists are far from lazy, the climate is healthy, there is no fear of attack by Indians, no taxes, and religious liberty. His descriptions and comparisons to Europe make it apparent that a sense of American pride is developing. Was this the widespread feeling in America? What did Europeans think America was like?- Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this, he mentions many times that if the Scottish people knew the truth of what America was like, they would come to settle. Weren&amp;#039;t there more sources describing how wonderful America was? Why did he feel the obligation to show Scotland why people should come to America?---Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Thomson&amp;#039;s letter he seems to have wanted the people in Scotland to sail over to North America because he told the reciever of the letter to spread the word to people of how great N. America was. I understand that all he wanted to do was to correct people&amp;#039;s misconception of America because there were arcticles that wrote negative things about N. America. -Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the main source of European’s opinion of the new colony?  Obviously those who settled in America wrote home about their experiences, but there was so much positive propaganda about the new colony in England earlier on trying to convince those to come that they did, despite death rates.  Had encouragement to settle faded out by then and that’s why he tried so hard to convince Scottish citizens to come over to America?  Why was there such a negative view of America.&lt;br /&gt;
-Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oldendorp interviews slaves in the Caribbean, 1777 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found this narritive very interesting, especially from the view of the Amina merchant in the Caribbean who would try to catch members from the families of the men who owed him money.  The most peculiar part of this was, &amp;quot;Many a debtor  gave his wife or his daughter-of his own accord-in payment of a debt.  The Negro believes he has as much right over them as over any other type of possessions.&amp;quot; (pg. 95 Johnson)  This was interesting because the Negro men in the Caribbean viewed their wives and daughter as the white men in the colonies viewed the negro slaves.  This demonstrates the possible misconception that those in the Caribbean may have experienced about their duties/life in the colonies.  While trading and selling was common among them, they were not accustomed to the ways of the slaves in the colonies, which were more intense and agressive.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Samson Occom&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;A Short Narrative of my life&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Samson Occom&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;’s acceptance of the Christian religion in his narrative is a life changing experience where he sees his old life as heathen and takes on a life with English standards.  This is seen when he talks about the wages for white missionaries vs. Indian and in his habits of living.  Was this transformation of heathen to English seen a lot in educated and converted Indians or is this a rare example?  A contradictory document is the “Speech of the Oneida Headman” where the Iroquois rejected English schools and Christianity.  Where the natives more likely to reject or accept Christianity which leads to English culture?  – Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Samson Occom&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;A Short Narrative of my life&amp;quot;, he talks about how he taught and preached to the Indian children. He talks about how he was paid 180 pounds for 12 years of service, and then a missionary showed up and he was to be paid 50 pounds for 1 year. Occom says he is not under obligation and owes them nothing. I wonder why the Indians felt they would use the missionary for 3 and a half times what they were paying Occom, especially after being around for 12 years. - Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Calloway ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Calloway, &amp;quot;Will&amp;quot; by Naomai Omaush, I found it interesting that she gave items to the minister in her main will when she was a converted Indian woman.  She bequeaths the rest of her items after the main body of the will was written.  Why did someone who was not her kin (which was an important part in Native American culture) have precedence in her will? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also found the &amp;quot;Will&amp;quot; piece extremely interesting. It appears that women were able to hold property and I was wondering how common this was, especially due to the fact that in the past women commonly did not hold much property in their name. How common was it for women, especially Indians to write out wills? When did this practice start? Through reading the exerts from Calloway and Johnson it is so blatantly obvious that the Europeans used their religion as a means to justify their horrific treatments of Indians. They exploited Indians and their culture in order to advance their own prosperity. --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Response to the Delawares’ Complaint”, I found it interesting Canasatego argues, “We conquered you; we made Women of you..” (98). He also claims, “Your Ears are ever open to slanderous Reports about our Brethren; you receive them with as much Greediness as lewd Women receive the Embraces of bad Men..” (99).  Does using this as an insult create women as a lesser sex or is being a women just seen as weaker and therefore something that can be ‘conquered’?  - Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed throughout the readings that some of the Native Indians were embracing European culture and to some extent prospering,as did Naomai Omaush in her account &amp;quot;Will&amp;quot; in 1749. What was the reasoning of the Natives embracing European culture when it was destroying their culture? Calloway states it was their best chance for survival and to become protected servants of the King of England. Can anyone elaborate or justify why they think these acts were of submission or brilliant diplomacy on the part of the Natives? --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Canasatego: Response to the Delaware&amp;#039;s complaint, the Treaty of Lancaster, and the Speech at the Treaty of Lancaster, P. 98-104 involves the land dispute between the commissioners of Virginia and Maryland concerning Iroquois land. The topic that caught my eye was Canasatego&amp;#039;s diplomatic abilities and eloquence. He spoke about The League of the Iroquois and how it made them formidable and gave them great weight and authority over other nations. Additionally, he made a speech, ironically on July 4th, 1744 about the need for colonists to unite. Calloway states on p. 100 &amp;quot;Some people interpret Canasatego&amp;#039;s words as evidence that, forty-five years later, The Founding Fathers based the United States Constitution on that of the Iroquois.&amp;quot; Is there any futher information on this topic and what is the possibility of this statement being true? --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Mahican Indians Reply to William Burnet, Governor of New York&amp;quot; the phrase &amp;quot;do give 3 Beavers&amp;quot; kept coming up and I have no idea why.  This is probably very irrelevant to what it is actually about but it just struck me as so odd that I had to question it and wonder what it meant. - Jenna Shevlin&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_5_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 5 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_5_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-02-15T04:24:23Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Advertisements for Runaway Slaves in &amp;#039;&amp;#039;VA and SC Gazette&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, 1737-1745 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Confessions of a Thief and Rapist, Boston Broadside, 1768 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson, reading &amp;quot;Confessions of a Thief and Rapist I found several questions arose as I was reading.  First of all, was rum really the liquor of choice at this time?  It&amp;#039;s mentioned almost as much as stealing is during the account, and it is obviously enjoyed by both black and whites at the time.  Also, Arthur seems to be extraordinarily mobile and extraordinarily fortunate with his sentencings for the longest time.  I wanted to clarify, is this a rare account of the passing of slave ownership?  Also, I find it hard to believe that every master he had, as treacherous and cleptomaniacal as he was, treated him with kindness and gentleness.  Would there have been any reason at this point in Arthur&amp;#039;s life to fabricate the treatment given him by his former masters?  - Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson, reading &amp;quot;Confessions of a Thief and Rapist&amp;quot;, I also had questions.  With all of his crimes near or around the same places, wouldn&amp;#039;t people have realized that it was the same person?  Or were there so many people stealing that no one ever made the connection?  It also surprised me that his old master continuously took him back, even after hearing all that he had done. - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson&amp;#039;s, &amp;quot;Confession of a Thief and Rapist&amp;quot; I also was wondering about the community&amp;#039;s actions towards this man. Wouldn&amp;#039;t they realize that after the first few times of catching him and whipting him, that this did not phase him? Also, this obviously has to do with slave resistance, but why did he never act out with violence towards his master? Was it because his master was kind? If so, I have to agree with Landon in asking, why was the master so kind and accepting of him?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Confessions of a Thief and Rapist&amp;quot; i was curious as to why they treated Arthur so kindly right during the height of the slave trade. I assumed that they wouldn&amp;#039;t even have given him a second chance because colonists never treated slaves kindly, especially after numerous crimes committed, how did he get away with committing so many crimes when feelings toward african-american slaves weren&amp;#039;t exactly positive? - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Confessions of a thief and rapist&amp;quot; Arthur first commits minor crimes and is punished for them.  For example, he&amp;#039;s whipped for stealing rum and clothes.  Didn&amp;#039;t people see that whipping slaves wasn&amp;#039;t severe enough as punishment?  It didn&amp;#039;t work; it didn&amp;#039;t keep him from committing more crimes.  Was whipping, jail, and execution the only forms of punishment?  And who decided which crime deserved what punishment?&lt;br /&gt;
--Megan Malecha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reading Johnson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Confessions of a Thief and Rapist&amp;quot; I found it interesting how easily it seemed for him to travel around to the places of his choice. Would it really have been so easy for a slave to do this during this time? Also, I thought it odd that with all of the people who were implied to be looking for him and the amount of times he was caught committing these offenses, that the punishment remain to be lashings. At the same time, although these punishments seem relatively lenient, I find it difficult to think of a better alternative. In considering the possibilities that we&amp;#039;ve been introduced to in the reading, we see mainly lashings, jail, or execution. But when you think about it, whipping someone is the only logical way to deal with it. Putting one&amp;#039;s slave in jail defeats the purpose for buying a slave in general because no work is being done by the slave and putting anyone in jail takes up space and costs money. Furthermore, execution (in the eyes of a slave owner) is a portion of their labor gone, as well as the money they spent on this servant. Although, as Megan even commented above, whipping seems like it doesn&amp;#039;t seem to make a big impact, given the alternatives, it seems the most logical punishment in this situation. --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Confession of a Thief and a Rapist&amp;quot;--I found it interesting how society reacted. Of course, he led a life of crime and had a right to be punished accordingly, however I wonder about the motives the government had to circulate his apology. Was it to show other blacks or lesser whites what would happen to them if they committed the same crimes? Also, it seems like Arthur was truly asking for forgiveness; did he consent to writing his apology and enumerating on his crimes to clear his conscious or because it was the standard at the time? Is it also possible that Arthur committed the crimes as a way to punish the whites for his enslavement, to rebel against them?-- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of “Confessions of a thief and a rapist” the narrator warns “those of my own color” not to do the same things that he did.  In the beginning it says that these confessions were distributed around the town.  Could it be that the whites wanted this particular confession to circulate among the slaves so that they would be warned not to act like this guy, and they would also see that even after all of the times that he escaped he was still caught and punished for the things that he did?  Could it also be possible that the priest or someone making him write this made him put in the warning to people of his same color so they wouldn’t act out? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it interesting that Arthur got away with crimes so easily until his last. I would’ve thought that there would have been zero tolerance and punishment would have been harsh and immediate, especially for a slave. Was this because the crimes were against other blacks and it would have been far different if the victims had been white?  -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did it take so long for something to be done about everything this man was doing? And its interesting that nothing truly seemed to be done until this man raped a white woman.- Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it really interesting that Arthur got away with practically all of his crimes (until the last one) and lived to committ more crimes. I thought back then, when Africans do something wrong, they were punished so severly that most died, even for the smallest wrong doings. But then Arthur is not just committing small crimes and also not just once. and when he does get caught and escapes, there would have been news about him and asking others to be on the lookout so when he got caught the second or third time they would have watched him closer.  --Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reading brought up a couple questions for me. First, why wasn&amp;#039;t Arthur more severly punished for his crimes? Especially after he had a history of drunkeness, stealing, and running away? Second, why would other people continue to buy him with his previous record? I guess the answer probably has to do with slaves being considered valuable property. This reading shows the some of the more extreme actions or rebellion that we talked about in class. -Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this reading, I realized that the punishments for the man&amp;#039;s crimes were not always fitting to the crime itself.  There seems to be an inconsistancy among the severity of his punishments for the acts committed.  Were the laws dramatically different depending on what city he was in?  And also, his sentence for committing rape was execution, how is it that in the present day rape charges result in as little as 18 months in prison?  Has America moved toward a society that is way too liberal and forgiving of horrible acts? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Father Abraham&amp;#039;s speech from &amp;#039;&amp;#039;Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Almanac&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, 1757 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In regards to &amp;quot;Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Advice&amp;quot; I felt as if Benjamin Franklin was writing in an almost arrogant sense.  Don&amp;#039;t get me wrong, I like the wit and wisdom of Frankling; however, this piece is riddled with so much of his &amp;quot;wit and wisdom&amp;quot; that it was hard to follow the message of the old man at times.  Furthermore, what was the point of including all the little bits of wisdom if at the end the old man said that everything &amp;quot;may be blasted without the Blessing of Heaven&amp;quot; (83)?  What&amp;#039;s the point of Franklin&amp;#039;s wisdom if you don&amp;#039;t have the &amp;quot;Blessing of Heaven&amp;quot;?  Something that you cannot receive merely from reading from Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Almanac.  This frustrated me. - Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Almanack&amp;quot;--Aside from the obvious that some of the sayings are still prevalent to today&amp;#039;s society, I found Father Abraham&amp;#039;s speech very thought-provoking. It seems that Father Abraham feels that any character trait a person has is an abomination and a temptation that could lead to major repercussions. Being hopeful, trusting, wishing for better, being frugal with money yet still indulging in consumerism, having time to do nothing--such as to relax after a long day--it seems that by Father Abraham, people can&amp;#039;t do anything because they&amp;#039;re being tempted. The temptations that Father Abraham listed in his speech could very well be the colonial form of the Deadly Sins; idleness, folly, pride, sloth, trust, hope, wish, frugality. Is it possible that some colonists thought of the temptations and taxes on society like the Christian Deadly Sins? Father Abraham and Poor Richard seems to advocate that. -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading this essay I found myself constantly asking who Father Abraham was.  Is this a reference to the Biblical Father Abraham or is this just another of Franklin&amp;#039;s pseudonyms?  If it is in reference to the Biblical Abraham then I am led to the question of why did he pick Abraham?  Out of all the main figures in the Bible why did Franklin choose Abraham?  What does Abraham have to do with the theme of &amp;quot;Poor Richard&amp;#039;s Almanac&amp;quot;?  I just seem to be missing the connection between the two. -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did people actually put this advice to use? A lot of what he is saying just seems asinine to me. --Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just found it interesting that so many of the catchy sayings that Franklin utilizes in his almanac are still commonly used to this day. &amp;quot;Early to bed, early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;There are no gains, without pains&amp;quot; are both saying that i have heard numerous times throughout my life, without knowing the origin of them was Ben Franklin. Franklin&amp;#039;s ability to make an idea stick has had a huge impact on our country. --Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Advertisements for Runaway Slaves in &amp;#039;&amp;#039;VA and SC Gazette&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, 1737-1745 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in &amp;quot;Johnson&amp;#039;s Advertisements for Runaway Slaves&amp;quot;, I was wondering why all the South Carolina articles offer money as a reward and all the Virginia articles offer Pistole Rewards? Does that have to do with their geographical location or their society at the time? Also, are the slaves running away to the Indians, or is it common for them to run away and act like the negro man in &amp;quot;confessions of a theif and rapist&amp;quot;?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading &amp;quot;Advertisements for Runaway Slaves&amp;quot; I came across several times mention of &amp;quot;what the law allows&amp;quot; mainly in regards to rewards. Was there a particular conduct to be followed when someone finds and returns a slave (by both the person who found the slave and the slave owner)? Or was it just seen as the right thing to do, and therefore colonists were willing to help one another? It seems to me that if the benefits of keeping a slave greatly out-weighed the reward one would get for returning a slave, then you would find many cases of people keeping another person&amp;#039;s slave for their own (and doing their best to ensure the slave would not run away as done with the previous owner) Was this ever the case? --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Advertisements for runaway slaves had a few interesting points. Why would the people advertise for slaves that have been missing for more than sic months, one man said one had been missing for two years. If the slave had been caught by another slave owner, what were the chances of him returning the slave that had runaway? I also thought it was interesting that alot of the runaway slaves had been branded by slave owners. Does the location have something to do with the state they were from because a few had brands on parts other than the shoulders. The other interesting thing I found was there were some posted by women. One being a widow, since the male family role was established at this point, how long did Mary Wilson watch over her late husband&amp;#039;s affairs, or did this not matter because it was in Virginia and not more north where the patriarchal line was in effect.- Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the advertisements of the runaway slaves one of the things that really struck me is that the ads state whether or not the slave speaks English. Obviously this is important, but I am wondering how are they expected to be caught and brought back when no one can speak to them? They can just take them I suppose but without them speaking English this really compounds this issue of returning runaway slaves. I also found it interesting that one man was described as speaking little to no English even though he had been there for at least a year. Is this indicative of perhaps another way to rebel against the master? Maybe refusing to learn, or refusing to speak what he would have heard around him? I would just assume that after a year he would have picked some of the English up.--Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Advertisements for Runaway Slaves&amp;quot;--It is no surprise that masters considered slaves to be their property, likening their physical human status to be nothing better than a couch or a garden hoe. But I had no idea, though found it somewhat interesting, that the masters would degrade the slaves even more by treating them like cattle. Branding their slaves&amp;#039; shoulders with a mark of identification likens them to be nothing more than cows, sheep, or horses, yet slaves were human beings. Did the colonists consider their slaves at all in determining how to show their ownership? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought it was interesting that in the “Advertisements for Runaway Slaves” that the South Caroline ads did not really give much description of the slaves physical appearance or clothing, it was just basically their name and if they were branded with some initials.  Wouldn’t the slaves think to change their names so that they could not be identified as easily and wouldn’t their shoulders and the places that they were branded be covered most of the time?  In the Virginia ads there are much more detailed descriptions of the runaway slaves and I think that these would make it easier to identify a runaway.  Is it possible that the differences in these ads could be because South Carolina was farther south and saw slaves more as property than as a person than Virginians did? ~Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may be a pretty stupid question but what is a Pistole Reward and why did only the advertisements in the VA paper say it? Were these ads really that effective? - Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like there were so many ways the slaves could have altered their appearances or pretended not to know English to get around these descriptions, did many do this? It is obvious that these advertisements depict that slaves were treated as property, but it doesn&amp;#039;t seem that the ads were very effective. -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it&amp;#039;s cool and interesting that a lot of the escapes occured in groups of threes. I don&amp;#039;t know if this is possible, but it would be really interesting to learn about thier stories. For instance, how they planned their escape, if they ever got caught, and if they stuck together once they escaped. - Jake Guralnik &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed that each state had different incentives, such as South Carolina tended to give monetary rewards and Virginia offered pistols.  Did most other colonies tend to give monetary rewards or did it dramatically differ between individual colonies or even the counties within the colonies?  Also, were the rewards given in each colony dependent on the punishment in that colony for runaway slaves?  I have to agree with Dani that I found the pistols a very intriguing incentive for people to turn in run away slaves.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have to ask, how often did these masters actually get their slave(s) returned to them? These ads seem somewhat unrealistic because there is no perfect description of the slaves and the slaves could be out of the state already by the time the ads are published.  Another question is why are different rewards offered for different slaves?  Did certain slaves hold higher value for a master? -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering how much the rewards for the run away slaves were worth relative to todays monitary standards? The rewards generally seemed to be somewhere between 10 and 40 shillings. Just to get a better idea of how much the slave owners were willing to pay for the return of a runaway.--Helen Dinndorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it interesting to note the differences in the money offered in Thomas Wright’s for each of the slaves.  At first I suspected that the amount of money correlated to how useful the slave had been, but then I noticed a different pattern.  It seems to me that Wright is offering more money the longer each of the slaves have been missing.  For example, the slave missing the longest (two years) has the largest reward offered, while the slaves missing only a month or so have the least money offered for their return.  Why would this be?  Is it a matter of pride in that Wright is determined to get them back and so offers more and more money the longer they are gone, or could it be that he feels safe offering more money the longer they are gone because he feels there is less chance of them being returned, and thus having to pay the money? ~Kristen Lonsdorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, Thomas Wright seems to have a lot of slaves go missing at pretty regular intervals.  Either he was dull-witted and an easy master to escape from, or he was particularly harsh and many of his slaves felt it was worth the risk of running away.  Which makes me wonder if his female slaves also left and he just did not care enough to try to get them back? ~Kristen Lonsdorf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What were the security measures that owners of slaves took to ensure they didn&amp;#039;t run away? Obviously slaves were not treated all that well, but wouldn&amp;#039;t they attempt to run away fairly often given the circumstances?  Would they be willing to pay repeatedly simply to get their slaves back?&lt;br /&gt;
-Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Alexander Thomson, A Scottish immigrant writes new from America, 1774 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;A Scottish immigrant writes new from America&amp;quot; i thought it was interesting how impressed this man was with North America. It must be that after the initial rough stages of settlement during the late 18th century the colonies must have been much more prosperous. I had gotten so used to reading about all the terrible things in the &amp;quot;New World&amp;quot; but this man describes Pennsylvania as if its some sort of Utopia and everyone should move there. He doesn&amp;#039;t mention one bad thing about it. I have to wonder if he is having such an easy time there because he came with much money and had many family members to help with work, this of course must not be the case with everyone which must be the reason for many immigrants to experience the exact oppostite of what the Scottish man experienced. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Alexander Thomson&amp;#039;s Letter From America, it is evident how much America has changed since the first settlers arrived. This man comes over, pushing 50, with a wife and a dozen kids, and really has nothing to complain about. He is happy with his land, and his work on his plantation, he likes the religious tolerance and he doesn&amp;#039;t mention anyone in his family dying, and over all he is content in his lot. All of these things show the changing dynamics of the American world. It is important to note the things he does not mention, such as Native Americans, never once do they come up, this shows us that he is probably not in contact perhaps because the Europeans have pushed them off the land. He also doesn&amp;#039;t mention starvation and death, this can be attributed to the way the people have adapted to America since the early 17th century. Thomson&amp;#039;s letter gives many indications of the changes that have occurred in 150 years and it seems as though it is a whole new place. --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Johnson’s “A Scottish immigrant writes new from America”, Thomson claims that in North America, colonists are far from lazy, the climate is healthy, there is no fear of attack by Indians, no taxes, and religious liberty. His descriptions and comparisons to Europe make it apparent that a sense of American pride is developing. Was this the widespread feeling in America? What did Europeans think America was like?- Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this, he mentions many times that if the Scottish people knew the truth of what America was like, they would come to settle. Weren&amp;#039;t there more sources describing how wonderful America was? Why did he feel the obligation to show Scotland why people should come to America?---Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Thomson&amp;#039;s letter he seems to have wanted the people in Scotland to sail over to North America because he told the reciever of the letter to spread the word to people of how great N. America was. I understand that all he wanted to do was to correct people&amp;#039;s misconception of America because there were arcticles that wrote negative things about N. America. -Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oldendorp interviews slaves in the Caribbean, 1777 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found this narritive very interesting, especially from the view of the Amina merchant in the Caribbean who would try to catch members from the families of the men who owed him money.  The most peculiar part of this was, &amp;quot;Many a debtor  gave his wife or his daughter-of his own accord-in payment of a debt.  The Negro believes he has as much right over them as over any other type of possessions.&amp;quot; (pg. 95 Johnson)  This was interesting because the Negro men in the Caribbean viewed their wives and daughter as the white men in the colonies viewed the negro slaves.  This demonstrates the possible misconception that those in the Caribbean may have experienced about their duties/life in the colonies.  While trading and selling was common among them, they were not accustomed to the ways of the slaves in the colonies, which were more intense and agressive.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Samson Occom&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;A Short Narrative of my life&amp;quot; ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Samson Occom&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;’s acceptance of the Christian religion in his narrative is a life changing experience where he sees his old life as heathen and takes on a life with English standards.  This is seen when he talks about the wages for white missionaries vs. Indian and in his habits of living.  Was this transformation of heathen to English seen a lot in educated and converted Indians or is this a rare example?  A contradictory document is the “Speech of the Oneida Headman” where the Iroquois rejected English schools and Christianity.  Where the natives more likely to reject or accept Christianity which leads to English culture?  – Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Samson Occom&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;A Short Narrative of my life&amp;quot;, he talks about how he taught and preached to the Indian children. He talks about how he was paid 180 pounds for 12 years of service, and then a missionary showed up and he was to be paid 50 pounds for 1 year. Occom says he is not under obligation and owes them nothing. I wonder why the Indians felt they would use the missionary for 3 and a half times what they were paying Occom, especially after being around for 12 years. - Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Other Calloway ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Calloway, &amp;quot;Will&amp;quot; by Naomai Omaush, I found it interesting that she gave items to the minister in her main will when she was a converted Indian woman.  She bequeaths the rest of her items after the main body of the will was written.  Why did someone who was not her kin (which was an important part in Native American culture) have precedence in her will? - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also found the &amp;quot;Will&amp;quot; piece extremely interesting. It appears that women were able to hold property and I was wondering how common this was, especially due to the fact that in the past women commonly did not hold much property in their name. How common was it for women, especially Indians to write out wills? When did this practice start? Through reading the exerts from Calloway and Johnson it is so blatantly obvious that the Europeans used their religion as a means to justify their horrific treatments of Indians. They exploited Indians and their culture in order to advance their own prosperity. --Lindsay Bothwell&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Response to the Delawares’ Complaint”, I found it interesting Canasatego argues, “We conquered you; we made Women of you..” (98). He also claims, “Your Ears are ever open to slanderous Reports about our Brethren; you receive them with as much Greediness as lewd Women receive the Embraces of bad Men..” (99).  Does using this as an insult create women as a lesser sex or is being a women just seen as weaker and therefore something that can be ‘conquered’?  - Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed throughout the readings that some of the Native Indians were embracing European culture and to some extent prospering,as did Naomai Omaush in her account &amp;quot;Will&amp;quot; in 1749. What was the reasoning of the Natives embracing European culture when it was destroying their culture? Calloway states it was their best chance for survival and to become protected servants of the King of England. Can anyone elaborate or justify why they think these acts were of submission or brilliant diplomacy on the part of the Natives? --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Canasatego: Response to the Delaware&amp;#039;s complaint, the Treaty of Lancaster, and the Speech at the Treaty of Lancaster, P. 98-104 involves the land dispute between the commissioners of Virginia and Maryland concerning Iroquois land. The topic that caught my eye was Canasatego&amp;#039;s diplomatic abilities and eloquence. He spoke about The League of the Iroquois and how it made them formidable and gave them great weight and authority over other nations. Additionally, he made a speech, ironically on July 4th, 1744 about the need for colonists to unite. Calloway states on p. 100 &amp;quot;Some people interpret Canasatego&amp;#039;s words as evidence that, forty-five years later, The Founding Fathers based the United States Constitution on that of the Iroquois.&amp;quot; Is there any futher information on this topic and what is the possibility of this statement being true? --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In &amp;quot;Mahican Indians Reply to William Burnet, Governor of New York&amp;quot; the phrase &amp;quot;do give 3 Beavers&amp;quot; kept coming up and I have no idea why.  This is probably very irrelevant to what it is actually about but it just struck me as so odd that I had to question it and wonder what it meant. - Jenna Shevlin&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_3_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 3 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_3_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-01-31T23:17:29Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Roger Williams */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Arabella Sermon ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabella Sermon by John Winthrop, there is an entire paragraph telling the people that they have to untied in order to survive in the new world. Which I think makes a lot of sense. When we look at the Jamestown example we see that they were really not united as they all were trying to reach their own goals. Does anyone think that Jamestown would have turned out better or differently if the colonists had not been so selfishly pursuing wealth?--Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Melissa Brokaw&amp;#039;s question of Jamestown turning out differently if the colonists had not been so selfishly pursuing wealth, it may have turned out differently, however there were still different circumstances that faced each of the colonies.  The New Englanders were lucky in that most of the Indian population around the water was wiped out before they got there as it saved them from direct warfare in the beginning.  They also knew how to plant and grow different crops to suit their individual needs.  The Jamestown settlement was unlucky in that they encountered an Indian attack on the first night in America.  However, they also needed the corn and such the Indians provided to survive which made it difficult to continue a process of wiping out the tribes.  The Indians knew that the colonists needed them to survive whereas the Indians in the New England area knew that the Puritans and Pilgrims could survive on their own with little help.  It was also beneficial to the New Englanders that they had ready-made homes built by a tribe that had died out from disease.  It saved them from completely freezing out the first winter of their settlement as building many houses that could withstand the cold within a short time period was unlikely.  The Jamestown colonists had to build their own houses, as well as create ways of protecting their settlement against Indian attacks.  These are just a few of the reasons why the the Puritan and Pilgrim colonies may have had a better chance of succeeding over the Jamestown colony.  They had skills already needed to survive, and had bits of luck to help them out along the way.  It wasn&amp;#039;t just a factor that the Jamestown colonists looking for more money, it was also that they did not have little bits of luck along the way.  - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the John Winthrop reading, he speaks a lot of the poor and the rich. In the second paragraph he uses the phrase &amp;quot;poor and inferior sort,&amp;quot; (page 56). This suggests to me to me, that in order for their to be Christian charity, some humans must be inferior and subordinate in every way to others. In the next paragraph, he states, &amp;quot;no man is made more honorable than another,&amp;quot; (page 56). This seems very contradictory to me. Am I reading this out of context, or is this actually a contradtiction of two very important points in christianity? -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sections of &amp;quot;A Model of Christian Charity&amp;quot; that I found interesting was the part where he quotes Matthew: &amp;quot;Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you&amp;quot;... I think that this is interesting because it reminded me of &amp;quot;the golden rule&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;do unto others as you would have them do unto you.&amp;quot; This is something that I&amp;#039;m sure most every young child in America learns and that schools try to instill in elementary school children to this day. I think that the fact that John Winthrop speaks of the sense of treating another as you would like to be treated gives a lot of explanation for why this view is continued today. If the Puritans had not attempted to include this in their communities, would we, Americans, try to instill the same sense in our children today? -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had the same thought as Katie did about Winthrop&amp;#039;s quote from Matthew ~ if the Puritans hadn&amp;#039;t included it in their communities, then would Americans try to instill the same values? I think that if the Puritans hadn&amp;#039;t included their vresion of &amp;quot;the golden rule&amp;quot; into their communities and society, then the world--or at least America--would be a completely different place. The golden rule--doing unto others as you would have them do unto you--governs or at least holds precedence over a lot of institutions, including the honor code here at Mary Washington in that the university trusts the students to be responsible and upstanding citizens of the UMW community, while the students trust the university to act responsibly in the best interests for the community. Is it possible for anyone to imagine a country where the golden rule is not implemented--would there be more crime? More difficulty trusting superiors like the government or certain authorities? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arbella Sermon, John Winthrop talks about the three conditions of love that the Puritans are expected to follow. He mentioned that after Adam betrayed God by going into the Garden of Eden, Adam sort of fell out of love with God because he disrespected him and the temptation Eve and the Garden imposed on him was too great. Winthrop mentions that as a result, Adam came to love and seek himself more than God. If Winthrop and the Puritans believed that women carried the burden of Eve&amp;#039;s betrayal by experiencing the pain and impurity of childbirth (as Dr. McClurken lectured about), is it possible to believe or suggest that men carry the burden of Adam&amp;#039;s betrayal by being somewhat self-interested, a little egotistical, or having too much pride of themselves? Or if not just men, then all women--all humans everywhere--as well in addition to bearing the retributions of Eve&amp;#039;s seduction? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arbella Sermon, Winthrop talks about having to love each other and treat each other the way they would want to be treated in order to be united with peace. There must be a reason why he is talking about love and unity throughout the sermon. Before New England, did the Puritans not have any unity or love for each other? or is he saying that since they were discriminated against in England that they must be more united and have more love for each other to succeed as a community in the New World? -- Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had always been led to believe that Jonathan Edward&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God&amp;quot; was the most famous sermon in American history.  Do scholars debate the amount of impact the Arbella Sermon had over &amp;quot;Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God&amp;quot;?  If so, what are some of the grounds for their conclusions? - Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the quote “no man is made more honorable than another” contradictory, as did Laura, but for a different reason.  When he said that no man was better essentially than another, this seemed to be a complete contradiction of the Puritan belief.  If wealth and position is preordained by god and thus some are favored and more “honored” by god, then why would he say that no man is more honorable than another?  -Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Roger Williams ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger Williams provides an interesting perspective on the Native Americans. Often times we are given two images of the Native American. One that they were hostile savages or two, that they were inferior in intelligence and status in the world. Williams provides a different view of that. Williams states, &amp;quot;It is a strange truth, that a man shall generally finde [sic] more free entertainment and refreshing amongst these Barbarians, then amongst thousands that call themselves Christians...&amp;quot; Which is obviously a different take, not only on the Native American but it also cast some dispersions on the idea that being Christian meant you were inherently a good person. Williams also says, &amp;quot;Nature knows no difference between Europe and Americans in blood, birth, bodies...&amp;quot; This is also a different perception as most Europeans thought they were superior, an idea that continued to grow in the following years. --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account of Roger Williams tells that he was a Puritan minister, which i assume would make him a high standing member of society. It is mentioned that he was eventually banished from Massachusetts in 1635. I was curious as to the reason he was banished, was it because of his relations with the indians? He was curious about their habits and culture and wasn&amp;#039;t harsh acting towards them based on his own words. This must have gone against the other colonists opinions of how a Puritan should act toward a native american. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering about the banishing of Roger Williams. I feel like as a Christian, he is accepting of the Native American&amp;#039;s and learns about their culture and lifestyle. I feel like because he did this, his knowledge could help out his colony. Wouldn&amp;#039;t a colony want a peaceful and knowledge sharing relationship with the Indians? Is it the fact that he went past their boundaries and studied the Indians that makes this such a wrong doing? Williams, I feel, does a great job in expressing his Puritan beliefs, along with the insites he has gained from the Indians.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger William&amp;#039;s account was interesting to read because it gave us a different incite into how the Native Americans really may have really acted.  Williams went to the Native Americans peacefully and they in turn received him peacefully and they helped him to survive.  Maybe if this is how the other colonists had treated the Native Americans and had tried to get to know them instead of trying to change them or take advantage of them, then their relationships with each other would have been more peaceful. ~ Renee  Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also thought that it was interesting that Williams did not try to convert the Native Americans like many of the other priests that were in the new world.  He instead learned about their religion and did not judge them.  He also writes that the Native Americans did not know of such bad sin as Europeans did.  He says that they did now know of drunkenness and gluttony and crimes such as robberies, murders, and adulteries we not heard of among them.  Does this point not prove that the Native Americans were civilized in their own way?  They may not have been exactly like the Europeans, but they had their own set of moral standards.  ~ Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout this reading, he seems to take a different persepective on many aspects of English culture, more or less taking a more negative look on it than before. So I was curious, if he had become so bitter about England after being in America, why did he go back to England in 1643? -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the readings in past weeks, there is a definite change of attitude from the Indians. At first they thought the Europeans were a sign from the heavens, but now they&amp;#039;ve begun to realize they aren&amp;#039;t going anywhere. They now ask Questions on why have the come here and what are they doing? I wonder how long the Native Americans Believed the Europeans would remain in America with them. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In class this week we discussed the relationships and roles of men and women, I thought it interesting that Williams notes &amp;quot;Yet sometimes the man himselfe, will help the Woman which (by the custome of the Countrey) they are not bound to.&amp;quot; does he note this because it was a big deal that the man helped the women with her chores? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I too found William&amp;#039;s account strange.  He seemed the voice of reason amidst all of the Englishmen/ priests that were bent on converting them or simply using and abusing the native population at that time.  It made me wonder what events in his life or experiences would have lead him to have such a drastically different view of the native Americans because back then, it wasn&amp;#039;t necessary that Englishmen treat the native americans with respect etc... -Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Suffolk County Court Records ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it very interesting that the court assigned the fines owed by the accused continued until the sentence is performed.  However, the court determined when the sentence would be performed.  Ironic?  Did courts sometimes purposefully delay some of the sentences to ensure a flow of money into their pockets?  Or were they strict with upholding the decisions they had made, and quickly carried out the punishments?  - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the court records, each person is accused of their crime and given a sentence.  In the records, it doesn’t say convicted or give any evidence of a person committing any of the crimes.  Is this just because it’s a short version of all the cases or were people just accused and then punished without justification?  And because they are all just accused and never convicted, is the wording different or is that another difference in their society compared to our own? -Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Testimony against Accused Witch Bridget Bishop, it mentions a book that the accused witch signed.  The testimony says, “And she now testified, that this Bishop, tempted her to sign the book again, and to deny what she had confessed.”  What is this book and what is its significance in “tempting” the accused witch? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The testimony against accused witch Bridget Bishop mentions numerous times throughout that the victims were attached or tormented by &amp;quot;the shape of the prisoner&amp;quot; i was a little confused as to what they were referring to. Does the shape of the prisoner refer to the &amp;quot;ghost&amp;quot; of Bridget or her spirit? There were numerous words that the Puritans used throughout the testimony that are much different than english today and are confusing as to what their meaning is such as &amp;quot;gone a matter of three rods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;grind her grist&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;divers months&amp;quot;. It&amp;#039;s interesting to see the different kinds of language used by the early settlers of our country. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this record one can see how American society has dramatically changed, specifically in reference to religion. The Establishment Clause, in the First Amendment of the United States Constitution, states that &amp;quot;Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion....&amp;quot; and also the Free Exercise Clause, &amp;quot;...or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.&amp;quot; Which would make a significant amount of the so called &amp;quot;criminals&amp;quot; of the time in Massachusetts innocent. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did some further research on the Establishment Clause and I found that Roger Williams&amp;#039; exile and flight to Rhode Island partially influenced the creation of this constitutional amendment. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;Suffolk County Court Records&amp;quot; one of the cases talked about &amp;quot;Sarah Carpenter, presented upon strong suspicion of being with child...&amp;quot; She was obviously not married because they did not refer to her by her husbands name and also because it would not have been suspicious if she had been with child and had been married. They found that she was not with child and so did not set a punishment however, I was wondering what sentence would they have given her if she had been with child? I assume that it would have been rather severe considering women&amp;#039;s expected roles in society. -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&amp;#039;m not sure if this is a reasonable question, but I noticed in almost all of the court records, the spelling of words is somewhat hard to read. Is this the way they spelled in this time period? Or was education not as big of an importance as status or religion? When I think of a judge, or anyone involved in court cases, I think of intelligent people. Do these cases have anything to do with justice, or are they mostly just based on the rights and rules of the Puritan beliefs?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed a lot of accusations present in these court documents involved alcohol and drunkeness. I was curious though, with moral standards as high as that of the Puritans, and laws as strict as that of the Puritanist colony, I would think that any kind of alcohol would be strictly forbidden. Was it? It seemed that people had access to it, as long as they did not abuse it, but that seems very unrealistic. -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Suffolk County Court Records the Puritans seem very punishable for petty crimes such as cursing, and alcoholism, but it still seems strange to me, and I frankly don’t understand why the Puritans punish people for their wrongdoings if at the beginning of time we are all predestined to our fate, and I am curious to know why the court system was such a big part of the Puritan society if the &amp;quot;elect&amp;quot; had already been picked by God understanding of course that some kind of governing system had to be in place in order to ensure safety among the people.-Paul Carter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Suffolk County Court Records, majority of the accusations seem more of a personal issue to me. I mean I understand that the Puritans were very religious but didn&amp;#039;t they think that some of the issues can be solved at home? And for practically all the cases, there is a fine no matter how small the crime is which makes it seem as if they are more after the money. And it seems the women are getting harsher punishments than the men. --- Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was definitly an interesting account to read.  To see just how different is was then through the court records was great.  I did find myself wondering however whether there were some kind of standards or written laws that dictated the punishment.  How did the court decide what the punishment to be?  Why wasn&amp;#039;t the punishment the same across the board for a crime? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree with Jenna that this was an interesting account to read because it enabled the reader to see the world of the Puritans judicially, which also explained general behaviors of there time period.  In response to your question about why the punishment wasn&amp;#039;t the same across the board, I think that the reason the punishments differed was because of their religious standards and patrichial system, which held men to high standards.  Since more was required of the men, I think the government felt that the punishments had to make the men understand that their actions were not tolerated by the community nor were they acceptable based on a religious stand point.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== John Dane&amp;#039;s Memoir ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
While reading this I found myself wondering why this account was an important one.  Who exactly is John Dane?  Did he do anything noteworthy or was he just another Puritan?  Why is it important that we know his life story?  Is there a particular reason or is it just so we can try and get a sense of what life might have been like for the Puritans prior to and after coming to New England?  -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Testimony against Bridget Bishop ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_3_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 3 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_3_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-01-31T23:10:47Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: /* Arabella Sermon */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Arabella Sermon ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arabella Sermon by John Winthrop, there is an entire paragraph telling the people that they have to untied in order to survive in the new world. Which I think makes a lot of sense. When we look at the Jamestown example we see that they were really not united as they all were trying to reach their own goals. Does anyone think that Jamestown would have turned out better or differently if the colonists had not been so selfishly pursuing wealth?--Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Melissa Brokaw&amp;#039;s question of Jamestown turning out differently if the colonists had not been so selfishly pursuing wealth, it may have turned out differently, however there were still different circumstances that faced each of the colonies.  The New Englanders were lucky in that most of the Indian population around the water was wiped out before they got there as it saved them from direct warfare in the beginning.  They also knew how to plant and grow different crops to suit their individual needs.  The Jamestown settlement was unlucky in that they encountered an Indian attack on the first night in America.  However, they also needed the corn and such the Indians provided to survive which made it difficult to continue a process of wiping out the tribes.  The Indians knew that the colonists needed them to survive whereas the Indians in the New England area knew that the Puritans and Pilgrims could survive on their own with little help.  It was also beneficial to the New Englanders that they had ready-made homes built by a tribe that had died out from disease.  It saved them from completely freezing out the first winter of their settlement as building many houses that could withstand the cold within a short time period was unlikely.  The Jamestown colonists had to build their own houses, as well as create ways of protecting their settlement against Indian attacks.  These are just a few of the reasons why the the Puritan and Pilgrim colonies may have had a better chance of succeeding over the Jamestown colony.  They had skills already needed to survive, and had bits of luck to help them out along the way.  It wasn&amp;#039;t just a factor that the Jamestown colonists looking for more money, it was also that they did not have little bits of luck along the way.  - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the John Winthrop reading, he speaks a lot of the poor and the rich. In the second paragraph he uses the phrase &amp;quot;poor and inferior sort,&amp;quot; (page 56). This suggests to me to me, that in order for their to be Christian charity, some humans must be inferior and subordinate in every way to others. In the next paragraph, he states, &amp;quot;no man is made more honorable than another,&amp;quot; (page 56). This seems very contradictory to me. Am I reading this out of context, or is this actually a contradtiction of two very important points in christianity? -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sections of &amp;quot;A Model of Christian Charity&amp;quot; that I found interesting was the part where he quotes Matthew: &amp;quot;Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you&amp;quot;... I think that this is interesting because it reminded me of &amp;quot;the golden rule&amp;quot; of &amp;quot;do unto others as you would have them do unto you.&amp;quot; This is something that I&amp;#039;m sure most every young child in America learns and that schools try to instill in elementary school children to this day. I think that the fact that John Winthrop speaks of the sense of treating another as you would like to be treated gives a lot of explanation for why this view is continued today. If the Puritans had not attempted to include this in their communities, would we, Americans, try to instill the same sense in our children today? -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had the same thought as Katie did about Winthrop&amp;#039;s quote from Matthew ~ if the Puritans hadn&amp;#039;t included it in their communities, then would Americans try to instill the same values? I think that if the Puritans hadn&amp;#039;t included their vresion of &amp;quot;the golden rule&amp;quot; into their communities and society, then the world--or at least America--would be a completely different place. The golden rule--doing unto others as you would have them do unto you--governs or at least holds precedence over a lot of institutions, including the honor code here at Mary Washington in that the university trusts the students to be responsible and upstanding citizens of the UMW community, while the students trust the university to act responsibly in the best interests for the community. Is it possible for anyone to imagine a country where the golden rule is not implemented--would there be more crime? More difficulty trusting superiors like the government or certain authorities? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arbella Sermon, John Winthrop talks about the three conditions of love that the Puritans are expected to follow. He mentioned that after Adam betrayed God by going into the Garden of Eden, Adam sort of fell out of love with God because he disrespected him and the temptation Eve and the Garden imposed on him was too great. Winthrop mentions that as a result, Adam came to love and seek himself more than God. If Winthrop and the Puritans believed that women carried the burden of Eve&amp;#039;s betrayal by experiencing the pain and impurity of childbirth (as Dr. McClurken lectured about), is it possible to believe or suggest that men carry the burden of Adam&amp;#039;s betrayal by being somewhat self-interested, a little egotistical, or having too much pride of themselves? Or if not just men, then all women--all humans everywhere--as well in addition to bearing the retributions of Eve&amp;#039;s seduction? -- Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Arbella Sermon, Winthrop talks about having to love each other and treat each other the way they would want to be treated in order to be united with peace. There must be a reason why he is talking about love and unity throughout the sermon. Before New England, did the Puritans not have any unity or love for each other? or is he saying that since they were discriminated against in England that they must be more united and have more love for each other to succeed as a community in the New World? -- Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had always been led to believe that Jonathan Edward&amp;#039;s &amp;quot;Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God&amp;quot; was the most famous sermon in American history.  Do scholars debate the amount of impact the Arbella Sermon had over &amp;quot;Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God&amp;quot;?  If so, what are some of the grounds for their conclusions? - Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the quote “no man is made more honorable than another” contradictory, as did Laura, but for a different reason.  When he said that no man was better essentially than another, this seemed to be a complete contradiction of the Puritan belief.  If wealth and position is preordained by god and thus some are favored and more “honored” by god, then why would he say that no man is more honorable than another?  -Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Roger Williams ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger Williams provides an interesting perspective on the Native Americans. Often times we are given two images of the Native American. One that they were hostile savages or two, that they were inferior in intelligence and status in the world. Williams provides a different view of that. Williams states, &amp;quot;It is a strange truth, that a man shall generally finde [sic] more free entertainment and refreshing amongst these Barbarians, then amongst thousands that call themselves Christians...&amp;quot; Which is obviously a different take, not only on the Native American but it also cast some dispersions on the idea that being Christian meant you were inherently a good person. Williams also says, &amp;quot;Nature knows no difference between Europe and Americans in blood, birth, bodies...&amp;quot; This is also a different perception as most Europeans thought they were superior, an idea that continued to grow in the following years. --Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The account of Roger Williams tells that he was a Puritan minister, which i assume would make him a high standing member of society. It is mentioned that he was eventually banished from Massachusetts in 1635. I was curious as to the reason he was banished, was it because of his relations with the indians? He was curious about their habits and culture and wasn&amp;#039;t harsh acting towards them based on his own words. This must have gone against the other colonists opinions of how a Puritan should act toward a native american. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was also wondering about the banishing of Roger Williams. I feel like as a Christian, he is accepting of the Native American&amp;#039;s and learns about their culture and lifestyle. I feel like because he did this, his knowledge could help out his colony. Wouldn&amp;#039;t a colony want a peaceful and knowledge sharing relationship with the Indians? Is it the fact that he went past their boundaries and studied the Indians that makes this such a wrong doing? Williams, I feel, does a great job in expressing his Puritan beliefs, along with the insites he has gained from the Indians.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger William&amp;#039;s account was interesting to read because it gave us a different incite into how the Native Americans really may have really acted.  Williams went to the Native Americans peacefully and they in turn received him peacefully and they helped him to survive.  Maybe if this is how the other colonists had treated the Native Americans and had tried to get to know them instead of trying to change them or take advantage of them, then their relationships with each other would have been more peaceful. ~ Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also thought that it was interesting that Williams did not try to convert the Native Americans like many of the other priests that were in the new world.  He instead learned about their religion and did not judge them.  He also writes that the Native Americans did not know of such bad sin as Europeans did.  He says that they did now know of drunkenness and gluttony and crimes such as robberies, murders, and adulteries we not heard of among them.  Does this point not prove that the Native Americans were civilized in their own way?  They may not have been exactly like the Europeans, but they had their own set of moral standards.  ~ Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout this reading, he seems to take a different persepective on many aspects of English culture, more or less taking a more negative look on it than before. So I was curious, if he had become so bitter about England after being in America, why did he go back to England in 1643? -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to the readings in past weeks, there is a definite change of attitude from the Indians. At first they thought the Europeans were a sign from the heavens, but now they&amp;#039;ve begun to realize they aren&amp;#039;t going anywhere. They now ask Questions on why have the come here and what are they doing? I wonder how long the Native Americans Believed the Europeans would remain in America with them. Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In class this week we discussed the relationships and roles of men and women, I thought it interesting that Williams notes &amp;quot;Yet sometimes the man himselfe, will help the Woman which (by the custome of the Countrey) they are not bound to.&amp;quot; does he note this because it was a big deal that the man helped the women with her chores? Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Suffolk County Court Records ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it very interesting that the court assigned the fines owed by the accused continued until the sentence is performed.  However, the court determined when the sentence would be performed.  Ironic?  Did courts sometimes purposefully delay some of the sentences to ensure a flow of money into their pockets?  Or were they strict with upholding the decisions they had made, and quickly carried out the punishments?  - Alex Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the court records, each person is accused of their crime and given a sentence.  In the records, it doesn’t say convicted or give any evidence of a person committing any of the crimes.  Is this just because it’s a short version of all the cases or were people just accused and then punished without justification?  And because they are all just accused and never convicted, is the wording different or is that another difference in their society compared to our own? -Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Testimony against Accused Witch Bridget Bishop, it mentions a book that the accused witch signed.  The testimony says, “And she now testified, that this Bishop, tempted her to sign the book again, and to deny what she had confessed.”  What is this book and what is its significance in “tempting” the accused witch? –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The testimony against accused witch Bridget Bishop mentions numerous times throughout that the victims were attached or tormented by &amp;quot;the shape of the prisoner&amp;quot; i was a little confused as to what they were referring to. Does the shape of the prisoner refer to the &amp;quot;ghost&amp;quot; of Bridget or her spirit? There were numerous words that the Puritans used throughout the testimony that are much different than english today and are confusing as to what their meaning is such as &amp;quot;gone a matter of three rods&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;grind her grist&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;divers months&amp;quot;. It&amp;#039;s interesting to see the different kinds of language used by the early settlers of our country. - Jessie Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this record one can see how American society has dramatically changed, specifically in reference to religion. The Establishment Clause, in the First Amendment of the United States Constitution, states that &amp;quot;Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion....&amp;quot; and also the Free Exercise Clause, &amp;quot;...or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.&amp;quot; Which would make a significant amount of the so called &amp;quot;criminals&amp;quot; of the time in Massachusetts innocent. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I did some further research on the Establishment Clause and I found that Roger Williams&amp;#039; exile and flight to Rhode Island partially influenced the creation of this constitutional amendment. --Nick Scott--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the &amp;quot;Suffolk County Court Records&amp;quot; one of the cases talked about &amp;quot;Sarah Carpenter, presented upon strong suspicion of being with child...&amp;quot; She was obviously not married because they did not refer to her by her husbands name and also because it would not have been suspicious if she had been with child and had been married. They found that she was not with child and so did not set a punishment however, I was wondering what sentence would they have given her if she had been with child? I assume that it would have been rather severe considering women&amp;#039;s expected roles in society. -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&amp;#039;m not sure if this is a reasonable question, but I noticed in almost all of the court records, the spelling of words is somewhat hard to read. Is this the way they spelled in this time period? Or was education not as big of an importance as status or religion? When I think of a judge, or anyone involved in court cases, I think of intelligent people. Do these cases have anything to do with justice, or are they mostly just based on the rights and rules of the Puritan beliefs?- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I noticed a lot of accusations present in these court documents involved alcohol and drunkeness. I was curious though, with moral standards as high as that of the Puritans, and laws as strict as that of the Puritanist colony, I would think that any kind of alcohol would be strictly forbidden. Was it? It seemed that people had access to it, as long as they did not abuse it, but that seems very unrealistic. -Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Suffolk County Court Records the Puritans seem very punishable for petty crimes such as cursing, and alcoholism, but it still seems strange to me, and I frankly don’t understand why the Puritans punish people for their wrongdoings if at the beginning of time we are all predestined to our fate, and I am curious to know why the court system was such a big part of the Puritan society if the &amp;quot;elect&amp;quot; had already been picked by God understanding of course that some kind of governing system had to be in place in order to ensure safety among the people.-Paul Carter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Suffolk County Court Records, majority of the accusations seem more of a personal issue to me. I mean I understand that the Puritans were very religious but didn&amp;#039;t they think that some of the issues can be solved at home? And for practically all the cases, there is a fine no matter how small the crime is which makes it seem as if they are more after the money. And it seems the women are getting harsher punishments than the men. --- Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was definitly an interesting account to read.  To see just how different is was then through the court records was great.  I did find myself wondering however whether there were some kind of standards or written laws that dictated the punishment.  How did the court decide what the punishment to be?  Why wasn&amp;#039;t the punishment the same across the board for a crime? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== John Dane&amp;#039;s Memoir ==&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
While reading this I found myself wondering why this account was an important one.  Who exactly is John Dane?  Did he do anything noteworthy or was he just another Puritan?  Why is it important that we know his life story?  Is there a particular reason or is it just so we can try and get a sense of what life might have been like for the Puritans prior to and after coming to New England?  -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Testimony against Bridget Bishop ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_2_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 2 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_2_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-01-21T19:50:26Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: comparison of columbus and Bernal; indian&amp;#039;s first impressions of Europeans&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;comparing tribes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing I noticed was the contrast in Columbus&amp;#039; journal to Bernal Diaz&amp;#039;s.  The main one being the civilizations.  Columbus was further east, however these tribes had poor weapons, and were so &amp;quot;ignorant&amp;quot; as to cut themselves on a sword.  However, with Diaz&amp;#039;s experience, he describes a rich culture, one with classes, a monarch, ornamentation etc... as well as weapons that he described as, in a way, better than their own.  The writings were only technically separated by twenty two years.  What accounted for such differences?  was it the separation in the islands that led to no one, huge sophisticated tribe?  Was there a difference in *resources that led them to live such vastly different lives that were relatively close in time span? *(ie gold, Columbus notes they only had small piercings where as Diaz describes weapons ornamented with precious stones and gold, Montezuma feasts on a variety of food, however Columbus observes fairly little food outside of trading).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next is that nearly all of the recounting of the Indians first seeing Europeans denotes their impression they&amp;#039;re from the heavens or some form of a &amp;quot;supreme&amp;quot; being.  I&amp;#039;m not saying the Indians subjected themselves to European oppression because Europeans were obviously already looking to explore and expand; but did these mistaken beliefs lead the Europeans to think that the land was theirs, more so than usual due to their almost god-like treatment by the Indians?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_1_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>HIST 131--Week 1 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=HIST_131--Week_1_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-01-21T14:46:00Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[The titles here are my classification of some of the kinds of questions we might cover in our discussion if we hadn&amp;#039;t missed it on Friday.  Remember, that whether your questions are bolded or not is not an evaluation of your work.  These are just the ones I pulled to illustrate particular points.--Dr. McClurken]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questions about the origins of the sources ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had read before that the concept of heaven and hell did not exist for Native Americans prior to European colonization. They believed in an after life but not one in which good and evil were separated. If this is the case then it is interesting that in the Johnson reader the &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Seneca Creation story &amp;quot;The Women who Fell From the Sky&amp;quot; refers to a place called &amp;quot;heaven.&amp;quot; Although it states that it is now called heaven, and this was not recorded until after 1887, it is still evident that the European or Christian concept of heaven and hell had permeated Native American society.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Additionally, it is clear that the Seneca origin narrative in the Johnson reader and the Iroquois Creation Story in the Calloway reader, are inherently the same story. Not only are there similarities, but the Seneca were once part of the Iroquois Nation, so it makes sense that they would have very similar stories. However, there are differences, such as how the twins&amp;#039; mother got pregnant, and the twins names. Is this because of the time in between the two recordings(1816 and 1887), or is there some other reason? &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;--Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading Roark i learned that scholars have been in heated debates over the population of Native Americans in North America during the time of European colonization. Some say that the population is over 18 million and some say it was no more than one million. I was curious as to why the estimates are so varied, what evidence do scholars have to support their theories? Also, why did the textbook settle on a population of four million? - Jessamyn Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questions about content ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was interested also in the remark Roark made about the life expectancy of some Native American tribes. &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;He mentioned that for some it was no more than 18 years old. The text didn&amp;#039;t elaborate on this, but i was curious as to how this may have affected those tribes with their lives being so short.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; - Jessamyn Bright&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel that the oppression of the Native Americans of North America is one the most shameful acts of this nation&amp;#039;s history.  In fact, I feel that this oppression was more severe and brutal than most of the African American oppressions.  I am not condoning slavery or African American racism and oppression by any means; however, we destroyed an entire culture that was 1,000s of years old and stole land that we had no right to.  I was wondering if anyone else wandered why this severe oppression is not focused on more.  Native Americans and descendants are still placed on reservations and seen as outcasts in many of today’s societies.  Are there any new steps being taken to help give back part of the life we stole from the Native Americans? –Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Questions looking forward from the time period or broader than the specific subject ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Are there any aspects (major or minor) that American society and culture has adopted from the Native Americans?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; – Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are there any Native American radical groups in today’s society?  Perhaps fighting for more rights? –Landon James&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell from the Sky&amp;quot;, in &amp;quot;Reading the American Past&amp;quot;, I was very quickly reminded of Cain and Abel. The vast differences between the two is comparable to the differences between Othagwenda and Djuskaha, up until the point of the murder of the brother. In &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell from the Sky&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; brother is killed, whereas in Cain and Abel, evil prevailed.  - A. Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it ironic that within only about 70 years, the story of creation as told by the Iroquois can change so drastically. In Norton&amp;#039;s retold version, the Great Spirit&amp;#039;s daughter was thrown from the &amp;quot;country above the sky&amp;quot;, she was ordered to create land for herself, and the evil twin was beloved by the Great Spirit&amp;#039;s daughter. However, in Curtin&amp;#039;s version, the daughter was kicked from the sky by a man protective over his only source of fruit. The animals of the Earth helped her to survive and took care of her on their own good will, and the &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; twin was the one expelled and constantly watched by the brother and Grandmother while growing up. - A. Zelin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contrast between &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell from the Sky&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Irquois Creation Story&amp;quot; is very similar. On one hand, the stories are similar in that they start out in the empire in the sky, the daughter of the Great Spirit had a daughter, and how the daughter of the woman had twins. The significance of the twins is that one is good and the other evil, yet in the story of &amp;quot;The Woman Who Falls from the Sky&amp;quot; the &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; brother seemed to be made evil because his grandmother put him in a tree for the begining of his life. Was he just so evil that the grandmother could sense it, or was he made evil by his environment; by not having a loving family to care for him? &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;It is kind of like the frequintly asked question today of whether man is born &amp;quot;bad&amp;quot; or if it is his environment that turns him that way.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;-Kristina Scrimshaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparing sources ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;I also spotted a few significant features in both the stories: how there was a great tree in the sky and how the Earth is believed to have been created on a turtles back. Would the great tree in the sky be the same as the Genesis tree of life or the tree of knowledge of good and evil?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;-Kristina Scrimshaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Seneca story of creation there is no mention of a connection between man and women while it was important to the Genesis and “The Politics” documents.  In Genesis, woman is made as a companion for man and in “The Politics” unions are important for reproducing and status.  &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;In the 1887 version of the Seneca story, a father to the twins isn’t even mentioned.  Does this show a lack of importance of a man and woman uniting in this culture or a status that is just not as treasured as in Christianity and the politics of early Greeks?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Close analysis of language ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;In “The Politics,” when explaining the “primary and simplest elements of the household,” the first connection mentioned was between master and slave, followed by husband and wife, and parents and children.(8)  Is because master and slave are mentioned before husband and wife give the slave more status in the home than the wife?  Or does it just level a wife with the stature of a slave?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; –Rory Reese&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting that in the Seneca narrative of &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell From the Sky&amp;quot; and in the Iroquois Creation Story, woman was the first human to put on the Earth, whereas, in Genesis man was the first human to be put on Earth, and then women was made from him. Could this have shown the differences in cultures and who was considered to have more divinity - man or woman? – Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All three creation stories involve a tree as a main part of the story.  In the Seneca and Iroquois creation stories this is how the woman first gets to Earth from heaven, and in Genesis this is how Adam and Eve learn of good and evil, by eating the fruit from the tree.  &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Is there some significance as to why trees were included in all three creation stories or is it just a coincidence?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;  - Renee Rosser&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reply to Renee&amp;#039;s thought about a tree being present in both stories, I think there is a true significance.  A dominate belief in the Native American culture is the presence of mother earth and in their stories her &amp;quot;authority&amp;quot; is represented by the tree.  I think Christianity has some similar beliefs that all things are alive and the tree is a perfect example of growth, whether it be physical growth, spiritual growth, or growth by maturity.  &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;So a simple answer to her question, in my opinion, is that the presence of a tree in all 3 stories is not a coincidence.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; -Ally Campo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know this may sound like a silly question, but I&amp;#039;ve never understood why God created the earth.  Discussion question 1 for the Genesis reading asks &amp;quot;How and why did God create the earth?&amp;quot;, but I actually don&amp;#039;t know.  In Sunday school churches always teach about the creation though they do not provide a definate reason why.  Did God create the earth just for &amp;quot;kicks&amp;quot;? Are there other scriptures that give a definate answer? -Ally Campo &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Iroquois story why would the evil twin enjoy the favour of his grandmother? Shouldn&amp;#039;t it be the other way around, or is this supposed to show us our susceptible to evil but that it is a momentary state and that good will reign over, which is showed through the good brother having the support of the creater?  -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Why is the origin of the Creek Confederacy so much different from the other two?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; The Creek start out with the Kasihtas being spit out basically and the Iroquois and Seneca are dropped down from heaven in a sense, and the rest of the Creek story just seems to differ drastically. -Dani Jones&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Seneca Origin Narrative, Othagwenda could be considered the evil brother and Djuskaha was the savior. I think the story is representative of Native Americans sense of good overcoming evil through time. Since Native Americans believed that it was Djuskaha that made their lives easier would they ever worship or honor him in anyway? Or did they only ever worship nature? -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Challenging arguments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Socrates argues that there is a difference between the rule of a statemen and the rule of a master. I don’t believe he is very convincing. He speaks of the “naturally ruled” element as being present in only slaves and women. Couldn’t one argue that everyone is ruled at some level excluding the very highest held position of king? And if this were the case, then wouldn’t people always have a mix of “ruled” and “ruling” abilities?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; -Emily King&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two Native American accounts of creation are very similar even after being told for many years and then having to be translated. There is a strong connection with nature which is the stereotypical ideal of the American Indian on preserving the land. The emphasis on nature surporting human life is literally explained with the turtle carrying the first island formation. -Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&amp;#039;s interesting about the twins how there is this conflict of living together, in both stories they could not live harmoniously with the others actions. It&amp;#039;s also interesting that the &amp;quot;evil twin&amp;quot; was having bad/ negative thoughts since before birth in both accounts, since there has been a battle of good and evil since the beginning of time, will there ever be a resolution where everyone will be happy or at least content? -Lauren Hicks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More close comparisons of accounts ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading the two Native American accounts of creation, I noticed several similarities between them and the story of creation in Genisus. First, the tree that is uprooted in both the Native American accounts is reminiscent of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Once the tree is uprooted, a young woman is cast down from heaven. In the same way, Adam and Eve are cast out of the Garden of Eden once they have eaten from the tree of knowledge. Also, in both Genisus and the Native American accounts, first Earth was made up entirely of water and then land was created. Finally, the twin boys that are born in the Native American accounts remind me of Cain and Abel. Just as Cain killed Abel, &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;in both Native American stories one of the twin boys kills the other. However, despite all these striking similarities, I noticed one major difference. In the Genisus creation story, a man (Adam) is the first person to inhabit the earth. However, in both Native American accounts a woman is the first to live on the earth&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;. -Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;The Origin of the Creek Confederacy is very different from the other two Native American accounts of creation. Why are the two so different? Also, this account was a little confusing and I feel like there&amp;#039;s a lot of symbolism in it that I&amp;#039;m not quite understanding&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;. -Iris Onks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought that it was interesting how in The Christian Origin Narrative, Adam and Eve only knew of good, but by the end they were tempted into evil. This symbolizes how evil comes into play, not over good, but at the same strength as good. In the Seneca Origin Narrative I agree with Emily King&amp;#039;s first comment on how good overcomes evil when Djuskaha defeats Othagwenda. I thought that was ironic because the Origins are similiar in many ways but at the same time have different views on good and evil.- Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;In both of the Native American stories of creation they both mention the Great Turtle. I was wondering the significance it has in their beliefs?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; Does it in any way relate to the snake in the Christian Origin Narrative because they both were the only Reptiles, let alone animals, that were on earth before the creation of the rest of the animals? -Taylor Warner&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting that I was able to find several similarities between the Native American accounts and the Christian account.  In each story there were two brothers, one good and one evil.  Could this possibly signify the struggle between the different tribes?  There was also a tree in each one of them; could this have anything to do with the belief the Native Americans had of life being dependent on the Earth for nourishment among other things? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the names of the brothers were different in the two Native American accounts they had roughly the same meaning according to each of the translations.  How can this be since they were written so far apart?  Could the different language have anything to do with it? -Jenna Shevlin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Iroquois Creation Story in Calloway&amp;#039;s book, &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;I found it interesting that the two brothers were fighting and the lands where they passed through as they fought ended up being areas where different languages developed&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;. I didn&amp;#039;t really understand the ending to the story--exactly what were they fighting over? Was it because the evil twin killed the mother and the good one was avenging her death? -Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== More on origins of sources ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To Jenna&amp;#039;s question about the names being similar: &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;I think the difference in time the stories were written and translated has nothing to do with the meaning of the names. It could just be the sake of oral tradition and how spoken word changes; someone from one particular Native American tribe/culture told someone of another tribe the story either by a mixed marriage between different tribes as treaties or using women as pawns in feuds between tribes as part of a peace treaty. The names of the two boys could have been changed to better fit the different Native American people and their particular history, culture, or language. It could just be simple variations of the two names like how dozens of present-day modern names have different spellings in different languages, yet still the names have the same meaning.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; -Meganne Lemon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting that both of the Native American creation stories, both the Seneca and the Iroquois, seemed to be very negative. Both focused on the struggle between the two brothers, and I wonder if there is any parallel with the strugle the Native Americans faced with the colonist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Also I was wondering if the account of the Creek origin, told by Chekilli, was also trying to allude to struggle between Native Americans and colonist. Especially in the last paragraph on page 32, &amp;quot;they now know that the white path was the best for them&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: for , although Tomochichi was a stranger, they see he has done them good.&amp;quot; And then he goes on to mention the King and Esquire Oglethorpe, who as described in the picture on page 32 invited Tomochichi and his wife to travel to England. &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;I&amp;#039;m confused as to what in this story is fiction and what is actually based on historical events&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;.--Helen Dinndorf--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thinking like an historian ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found the Iroquois Creation Story, The Woman Who Fell from the Sky, and the Book of Genesis all intriguing because each story shares similarities, as well as profound differences. Are these similaries mere coincidence or insight to some greater purpose? &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;My question is how would a historian percieve these similarities pertaining to the different people, cultures, and societies?&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; The stories remind me of a program I watched on the History Channel about the search for Noah&amp;#039;s Ark and how multiple religions and societies have similiar stories of a great flood in their past, some documented, some orally past down from generation to generation, but it makes one think! ---Nick Scott---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Landon James&amp;#039;question: &amp;quot;Are there any new steps being taken to help give back part of the life we stole from the Native Americans?&amp;quot; I know of a one &amp;quot;benefit&amp;quot; (and I say that sarcastically) that the Native Americans recieve; they get tax exemptions on products they sell, such as tobacco products (Cigars and Cigarettes). I know this because my parents buy cigarettes at one reservation in New York. I heard that the government is displeased since many small local U.S. tobacco sellers cannot keep up with Native American low prices. The Native American my parents buy their tobacco products from told them with the profit he has made selling tobacco he plans to build a casino on the reservation, everything tax free! ---Nick Scott---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree with A. Zelin about the Seneca origin narrative, &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell from the Sky&amp;quot;, it reminded me of Cain and Abel as well. I find it interesting because in the Bible it is the first time a human dies and I wonder, is the death of Othagwenda in the Seneca story the first mention of a human death in their spiritual history as well? -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While reading the passage from Genesis I noticed that there were two sentences where God is speaking and the word &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;our&amp;quot; is used. &amp;quot;And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us...&amp;quot; I just find it interesting that &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;our&amp;quot; are used when God is speaking. -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Looking for the larger picture ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;I also found it interesting that in &amp;quot;The Politics&amp;quot; by Aristotle, he says, &amp;quot;It is thus clear that, just as some are by nature free, so others are by nature slaves, and for these latter the condition of slavery is both beneficial and just...&amp;quot; For those Europeans who had actually read Aristotle, he is basically saying that it is good for those people who are slaves by nature to be enslaved and it is also not wrong to enslave them.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; -- Katie Mauro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to the statement above about God referring to himself as &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, some people believe the &amp;quot;us&amp;quot; is the trinity, and others believe it is the angels with God, and all the heavenly beings. Still others believe it is kind of like a &amp;quot;royal&amp;quot; us. Like, showing importance, kind of in the way queens would say &amp;quot;We would like a sandwich and a pepsi.&amp;quot; (not that she&amp;#039;d ask for those two specifics...)&lt;br /&gt;
-- Jessica Lawrie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A couple people have asked whether or not Native Americans are fighting back today. Over Christmas break there was a news story on how the Lakota people have withdrawn treaties made with the United States in the 19th century. They declared themselves independent. You can read the story at Fox News or CNN, just type &amp;quot;Lakota Indians&amp;quot; into the search bar.--Melissa Brokaw&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somewhat connected to what A. Zelin said, I saw an unmistakable link among three stories with 2 brothers each. Teharonghyawago &amp;amp; Tawiskaron (From the Iroquois Creation Story), Cain and Able (From the Bible&amp;#039;s account of creation), and Romulus and Remus (From Greek Mythology). In all three stories, one brother killed another. It seems to support the fact that people travelled across the Bering Strait. Naturally all the people would start with the same version of creation long long ago, but over the years as it was orally passed down, it began to change in whatever way the story teller relayed it (whether intentionally or not). I found that interesting and exciting. :) --Jessica Lawrie &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little off topic, but, in class we were asked what the plural for moose is. I was thinking maybe the reason there is no plural for the word is that they are solitary animals. Maybe because there were never more than one around, there was no need for a word for more than one word. I hope no one minds that this comment is not exactly about the reading. lol --Jessica Lawrie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh! It was also very interesting to me that it was believed the people were heavily tattooed. For a people so in tune with nature, it seems they would not want to harm their bodies, which are part of nature.  --Jessica Lawrie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The section that discusses how the Creeks came to where they are begins by saying the earth opened in the West &amp;quot;where its mouth is&amp;quot;, and the people came out of it.  It then says &amp;quot;The earth became angry.&amp;quot;  I&amp;#039;m wondering if this is originated with yellowstone and the active volcanics there.  In the ancient Roman world at Cumae there is volcanic activity where the sulfur comes up through cracks in the earth.  It was thought to be the mouth to the underworld.  It&amp;#039;s an interesting possible parallel. --Gracie Ofslager&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would have to agree with Jessica about the connection of the story of Genesis and the Iroquois Creation story. It gives evidence that while these people were separated by thousands of miles, their stories were still interconnected and must mean that they originated from the same place. At the same time there are very noticeable differences.  I guess my question would be how did these peoples culture change so drastically that their stories would differ to such a large degree? Another question is why is there such a large gap between the Iroquois story and the Seneca story? Are they meant to be the same but translated differently or are there just that many variations in the story? –Virginia Stratton&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought it was interesting that in the Iroquois Creation Story, The Great Spirit ordered the Great Turtle to catch his daughter, pregnant with illegitimate child, on it&amp;#039;s back, which is what she built the earth on.  Yet in the Seneca Creation Story, the chief&amp;#039;s ill daughter fell first on waterfowl, who wished to save her and were not ordered to do so.  Finally, the chief&amp;#039;s daughter was passed onto the back of the Great Turtle.  Also, I was curious who both stories differed so in who created the earth, since the Seneca version, it is actually the animals and not the daughter.  However, the Turtle being &amp;quot;the base&amp;quot; for the construction of the earth, is consistent in both stories, which ties into the close relationship between Native Americans and nature.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also noticed what Jenna S. wrote about regarding the connection between Genesis, the Christian based Creation story, The Woman Who Fell from the Sky based on teh Seneca Creation story, adn the Iroquois Creation story.  The fact that all three stories contained 2 brothers, one evil and one good, who end up fighting to the death provides a strong and important connection between the Native Americans and the Christians.  This connection is vital because all three groups introduce death and struggle as a part of human life.  Quincey Garcia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&amp;#039;t get my head out of Chekilli&amp;#039;s narration of the travelings of the Creeks.  At first when I was reading his speech I thought the story to be written in such an elementary way relative to the other readings, but then I started to visualize how he spoke the story, and it&amp;#039;s kind of coming to life for me.  I feel like I&amp;#039;m in an Indian Hut listening to an old guy tell what he knew of legends and such.  --Gracie Ofslager&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thinking about questions of gender, family and age ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In comparing the two creation stories, Iroquois Creation Story and &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell From the Sky&amp;quot;, I found it interesting that the Iroquois Creation story told that the woman was thrown down from the sky by her father because she had been &amp;quot;pregnant by an illicit connection&amp;quot;. Then in the other story, &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell From the Sky&amp;quot; she had just been taken ill and in the concern of all the people, and her father in particular, they removed the tree in effort to cure her of her ailment by hanging her from in when she was pushed down by another. Pregnancy in this second story is ignored, it is instead assumed that nature itself impregnated the woman and her daughter (she tells her daughter to only look to the West when picking potatoes, then the time she looked to the East the West Wing entered her and she got pregnant). &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;I just found it interesting the very different role of pregnancy and even of the father of the children, in general, played in these stories.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In examining further into the creation stories, &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell From the Sky&amp;quot; and the Iroquois Creation Story, I focus on the twins. In the story &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell From the Sky&amp;quot; I deemed the role of the twins to be far more significant and to have made an actual impact on the formation of nature. The balance of positive and negative attributes each contributed to the expanding of the island worked well, but is understandable that the battle of each brother to have things his own way would lead to a fight between the two twins. In the Iroquious Creation Story, I felt that the twins&amp;#039; role was much less notable, the brothers&amp;#039; fight seemed almost meaningless, especially to have been the cause of the death of a brother(which begs the question of how good could one actually be to have murdered his brother over past grievances?) Nevertheless, after the &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; brother released all of the animals that had been captured and held captive by his twin, combined with the inevitable hatred still felt by the &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; brother for &amp;quot;evil&amp;quot; brother that he had knowingly killed their mother, the twins began to fought. With this fight, which took place all throughout the island, arose the only eminent impact the brothers actually had in this story: from the varied tones in their voices while passing different places during the fight resulted in the formation of different languages. The first story was more of a creation story of how Earth and its beings came to place, while the other said much less about how things came to be beyond the original formation of the island. --Christen Booher&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the story, “The Woman Who Fell from the Sky,” I found it ironic that the chief’s daughter was ill in heaven but when she was pushed down to earth, she was able to be cured when she couldn’t be cured in heaven with many attempts.&lt;br /&gt;
And how was life made when the woman somehow conceived a daughter and then that daughter conceived male twins? Did the twins make more humans like the way they made the animals and nature? -- Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two stories, “The Woman Who Fell from the Sky” and “In the Beginning” are similar in the way they tell how life was first originated. [One from the Seneca religion and the other from the Christian religion] They contrast in ways that one was a woman who was first placed on earth and the other a man. Also, in the Seneca’s story it seems as if the twins were God because they made the animals and nature (or not?) -- Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting that many Indian tribes believed that the world was created on the back of a giant sea turtle and that the Iroquis and the Seneca&amp;#039;s story of how the earth was created was similar. -- Eun Yi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading the different creation stories in chapter one of Johnson, I realized that each one of the stories is directly correlated to both the culture that wrote them, and also the time period in which they were written. For example, the Seneca&amp;#039;s creation story, &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell from the Sky,&amp;quot; didn&amp;#039;t make much sense to me, but then I thought about the fact that we are only what we know. The Native Americans used their knowledge of what they knew at the time in order to make up a creation story that made sense in their eyes. The turtle for example, was something the Native Americans were familiar with, thus they chose to incorporate it into the story about how life came to be. In the Christian version of creation, &amp;quot;Genesis,&amp;quot; it is apparent that the society of that time period believed that creation was way too complex for merely mortal men to have been responsible for. Therefore, they put all the credit towards a much higher being of intelligent design since they were not able to fathom the unexplained. &lt;br /&gt;
~Megan Tisdelle~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thinking about what more evidence we need to answer a question ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;I think for a topic of discussion, we should explore some different creation stories from other parts of the world (and even in the same parts of the world) so that we can compare and contrast the various ways in which certain cultures and societies explained what they did not know, creation.&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; It would be interesting to see the certain similarities among some of them, and at the same time it would be interesting to see the differences among the stories in which the people lived relatively close to one another, like another Indian tribe in North America for example. &lt;br /&gt;
~Megan Tisdelle~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be a little off topic, but I kept thinking about it as I was reading about the Native American&amp;#039;s beliefs and storys.  My geography teacher mentioned in his lecture today that &amp;#039;gods&amp;#039; used to be used to explain things that people didn&amp;#039;t understand.  For example, when it wasn&amp;#039;t understood why the sun rose on one side and set on another, the explaination was the &amp;quot;sun god&amp;quot; dragged the sun across the sky every day.  Now that we know about the earth&amp;#039;s axis, how it&amp;#039;s titled, and how the earth rotates, we don&amp;#039;t need any other explaination.  So it makes sense to me that the Indians had some of the beliefs and thoughts that they did.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. Does anyone know how to enable cookies?&lt;br /&gt;
--Megan Malecha&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it interesting that in both “The Woman Who Fell from the Sky” and “Iroquois Creation Story,” the stories ended with brother in a brawl. However, I agree with Christen that the role of the twins in “The Woman Who Fell from the Sky” was far more significant in the creation of nature and such. It seems that the twins also created hardship and unhappiness because the one brother disputed what the other brother had made saying that the people who would come to live there would live too easily and be too happy. The “Iroquois Creation Story” spawned the branches of good and evil with the two brothers. “The Woman Who Fell from the Sky” told more of nature and the land created, whereas The “Iroquois Creation Story” told more of how humans act. &lt;br /&gt;
I also think that exploring different creation stories from other parts of the world would be an interesting discussion topic. &lt;br /&gt;
-- Courtney Newcomb&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I had never actually read any of the Bible until I read the Genesis portion in the reading. I never realized it was written in such a storytelling kind of way, not unlike the creation stories of the Native Americans. It is interesting to think about why different groups of people believe different things and how religious beliefs are formed.- Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that there are groups of Chirstians today that take the Bible extremely literally, while some only use the stories to base their morals and don&amp;#039;t take it word for word. I wonder if this is true of the Native Americans, or if they all take their stories as absolute truth.- Jake Guralnik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find it very interesting to think about all of the different religions of the world that an individual can decide to follow. It&amp;#039;s kind of like playing roulette. Which one will give me a prize when the wheel stops turning? :) -Matt Pulley&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can understand how some may think that God is just an agreed upon being to explain the unexplainable. For a while I believed in that, too. I changed my mind when I learned about a man who claimed to be of God, who only knew of loving, healed the sick, and gave his life for the rest of humanity. I hope I didn&amp;#039;t scare anyone. On a lighter note, I think the plural usage of moose should be &amp;quot;meese.&amp;quot; -Matt Pulley&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Calloway&amp;#039;s book discussed in detail the pillaging and capitalization of Native American resources by early European settlers, even mentioning incidents where they were willing to change the text of contracts or give gifts infested with smallpox to get ahead.  Do any qualities of these early pilgrims&amp;#039;s still exist in the American Society of today? Would something like this happen again if given the opportunity? - Adam Shlossman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading the Iroquois Creation Story I became rather fascinated with this ancient religion.  Does any evidence of this religion still exist in America?  Are their any sort of shrines to the Sea Turtle?  Also, how is it that Native Americans of the NE who had never seen the sea could even know sea turtles existed, let alone accept that one could be their ultimate creator?  - Adam Shlossman&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading I found it interesting how people could argure on the amount of Native Americans in North America during European Colonization.  The reason for this is because the numbers ranged from 1 to 18 million.  What caused this drastic dispute in numbers?  Was there just not enough records?-Bryan Quintana&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did most Native Americans really believe that the world was created on the back of a gigantic sea turtle.-Bryan Quintana&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I found it very interesting that the creation story between the seneca people and the Iroquois people were similar in so many ways, even though they were told many years apart.  Also, do Native Americans view these stories the way Christians view the story of Genesis or do they view it as a real possibility of their own creation?-Paul Carter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.	The Nottowegui explanation for the creation of the Earth surrounds a woman; was this society matriarchal? (Both the Iroquois and Senaca)&lt;br /&gt;
2.	Why would it seemingly be so easy for the Apaloachicolas to persuade the angry Kashitas to abandon their tomahawks (way of life) and live harmoniously with the Apalochicolas?&lt;br /&gt;
3.	Are there any theories to explain why most origin theories from numerous parts of the world are so similar?&lt;br /&gt;
Laura Peters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My first comment is regarding the importance of arrows, and potential parallels, in both of the readings.  In the first one, the &amp;quot;woman who fell from the sky&amp;quot; is literally impregnated by two arrows, the fertilization resulting in two twins, one evil, one good.  However, in the second reading about the origins of the different indian tribes, there are two different arrows present as well.  The white ones they shoot signifies peace and no intent to attack.  However, fired back and colored red means mal-intent, or a warning.  This leads me to question whether or not there is any connection between the white arrows, meaning peace and good intent (and thus relating to Teharonghayawago, the good twin) and the red one meaning danger and an unfriendly tribe if fired back (Tawiskaron, or the evil twin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My second comment is how symbolic color is to the native americans.  all throughout the second origin myth, white and red especially are prevelant.  The first and second areas the created tribe settles is white, and the second is red.  the poles that are covered with yellow clay that becomes red by burning, the white eagle feather as a sign of peace, again the arrows of white and red, the blue bird that came every day to the town, the red rat that emerged etc....   and especially the use of dual color (&amp;quot;His bones.... on one side red, on the other blue&amp;quot;) and their hearts being partially red and white towards the end.&lt;br /&gt;
Kathleen Dray&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both the “Iroquois Creation Story” and “The Woman Who Fell from the Sky” there were twin brothers; one symbolizing evil and the other good.  As both of these stories parallel each other, they together also parallel the Christian origin of the earth.  In the Christian story, God is good, and the serpent is evil and although there are not two men, Eve does act in a man’s “role” when deciding to eat of the fruit and thereby change the entire course of human history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now back to the twin boys in the stories.  In the Iroquois story, the evil brother tried and succeeded to murder his mother by attempting to come out of her side, just as the evil brother did in the Seneca story by trying to come out of the mother’s armpit.  However, in both stories the good brother wins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting contrast lies between the Iroquois, Seneca, Christian origin, and the Creek origin.  In the Creek origin there is the dichotomy of good and evil, however they have three cardinal directions and three nations, as compared with the two main characters in the other stories.  One parallel that they do have with the Christian origin is that they have a similar “schedule.”  The lion would come every seventh day to kill the people, and the people would fast six days and prepare on the seventh.  This practice is an inverse of how God worked six days, and rested on the seventh.  (Although it could be argued that fasting is difficult and could be perceived as work.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is also interesting about the Creek origin are the color representations.  White is perceived as good and pure; why the color white?  Germans first printed this story in 1739, and before that, the story had been written down on animal skins many different times.  Is it possible that the people passing on the story, and finally the Germans used their skin color as bias and made white the pure color?  In addition, red which is a sign of evil?  Red, which is ironically enough a nickname for Native Americans?  Are they not called the “redskins?”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another bias based on skin color, whether it was inserted by translators or merely thrust upon Native Americans to believe themselves, is that lighter skin is better.  In “The Woman Who Fell from the Sky” when the twins were first born, the grandmother automatically favored Djuskaha, perhaps because he was lighter in color, and hated Othagwenda who was born “of a reddish color.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So:  there is a parallel between twin boys and the dichotomy of good and evil, the parallel between working six days and resting on the seventh, and a question of whether translators added their own prejudice into the story relating to a preference of color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taja L. Winston&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Potential Parallels between stories and importance of color in Native American mythology&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing that struck me about the two stories was the importance of arrows.  However, in both of the stories they were used in completely different ways than we would consider.  In the first story &amp;quot;The Woman Who Fell From the Sky&amp;quot;  We see arrows as a method of fertilization, the woman laid with the two arrows, not the man, and became impregnated by the arrows.  In the second story, we see the arrows used as a method of &amp;quot;testing the waters&amp;quot; in a sense.  If a tribe is friendly, they fire back the white arrow, signifying peace, if they&amp;#039;re hostile, they fire back a red arrow.  Neither method uses the arrow in a typical way.  Also, I&amp;#039;d wondered if there were parallels between arrows in the two stories.  In the first one, the two arrows get the woman pregnant with two twins, one evil that ends up killing his mother, one good, who ends up overcoming evil and being a sort of &amp;quot;prometheus figure&amp;quot;.  While reading, the distinct impression was that white was pure and good, much like the good twin, also, the white arrow signifying peace and no intent of harm.  However, red was viewed as violent and evil, much like the twin that killed his mother in the first story, and the red arrow in the second story.  My question is were there any parallels between the red and white arrows and the two twins that represented their colors and were fathered by two arrows?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My next comment is how important colors are to the Native Americans, namely in the second story, red and white commonly are mentioned.  The white eagle feather, the white pole (that is first yellow clay) the white place they settle, the white arrow etc....  As for red, the bones are both red and blue, the red rat that springs forth, the red place they settle, the red arrow, and the fact that at the end of the story, their hearts are two colors, red and white.  Other colors, such as blue surface, but red and white are the most noticeable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kathleen Dray&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:HIST_131--Week_1_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>Talk:HIST 131--Week 1 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:HIST_131--Week_1_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-01-18T02:05:32Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: symbolism and potential parallels in Native American lore&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Week 1 Reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My first comment is regarding the importance of arrows, and potential parallels, in both of the readings.  In the first one, the &amp;quot;woman who fell from the sky&amp;quot; is literally impregnated by two arrows, the fertilization resulting in two twins, one evil, one good.  However, in the second reading about the origins of the different indian tribes, there are two different arrows present as well.  The white ones they shoot signifies peace and no intent to attack.  However, fired back and colored red means mal-intent, or a warning.  This leads me to question whether or not there is any connection between the white arrows, meaning peace and good intent (and thus relating to Teharonghayawago, the good twin) and the red one meaning danger and an unfriendly tribe if fired back (Tawiskaron, or the evil twin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My second comment is how symbolic color is to the native americans.  all throughout the second origin myth, white and red especially are prevelant.  The first and second areas the created tribe settles is white, and the second is red.  the poles that are covered with yellow clay that becomes red by burning, the white eagle feather as a sign of peace, again the arrows of white and red, the blue bird that came every day to the town, the red rat that emerged etc....   and especially the use of dual color (&amp;quot;His bones.... on one side red, on the other blue&amp;quot;) and their hearts being partially red and white towards the end.&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                                             -Kathleen Dray&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	<entry>
		<id>https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:HIST_131--Week_1_Questions/Comments</id>
		<title>Talk:HIST 131--Week 1 Questions/Comments</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://mcclurken.umwhistory.org/wiki/index.php?title=Talk:HIST_131--Week_1_Questions/Comments"/>
				<updated>2008-01-18T02:04:06Z</updated>
		
		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;199.111.76.148: Week 1 Reading&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Week 1 Reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My first comment is regarding the importance of arrows, and potential parallels, in both of the readings.  In the first one, the &amp;quot;woman who fell from the sky&amp;quot; is literally impregnated by two arrows, the fertilization resulting in two twins, one evil, one good.  However, in the second reading about the origins of the different indian tribes, there are two different arrows present as well.  The white ones they shoot signifies peace and no intent to attack.  However, fired back and colored red means mal-intent, or a warning.  This leads me to question whether or not there is any connection between the white arrows, meaning peace and good intent (and thus relating to Teharonghayawago, the good twin) and the red one meaning danger and an unfriendly tribe if fired back (Tawiskaron, or the evil twin).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My second comment is how symbolic color is to the native americans.  all throughout the second origin myth, white and red especially are prevelant.  The first and second areas the created tribe settles is white, and the second is red.  the poles that are covered with yellow clay that becomes red by burning, the white eagle feather as a sign of peace, again the arrows of white and red, the blue bird that came every day to the town, the red rat that emerged etc....   and especially the use of dual color (&amp;quot;His bones.... on one side red, on the other blue&amp;quot;) and their hearts being partially red and white towards the end.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>199.111.76.148</name></author>	</entry>

	</feed><br />
<b>Deprecated</b>:  header(): Passing null to parameter #3 ($response_code) of type int is deprecated in <b>/home/umwhisto/public_html/mcclurken/wiki/includes/WebResponse.php</b> on line <b>38</b><br />
